charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
begin_v to_o live_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o stock_n and_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v we_o out_o in_o our_o work_n 3._o when_o you_o go_v forth_o to_o any_o work_n or_o conflict_n without_o a_o actual_a renew_n of_o your_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o lean_a upon_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n or_o present_a frame_n of_o your_o heart_n the_o ephraimite_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o gideon_n will_v go_v to_o war_n and_o not_o call_v they_o into_o the_o field_n when_o they_o go_v out_o against_o the_o enemy_n judge_n 8._o 1._o o_o may_v not_o god_n much_o more_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o we_o will_v go_v forth_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o temptation_n and_o go_v about_o any_o business_n in_o our_o own_o strength_n therefore_o still_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n must_v be_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v by_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o 4._o when_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o courage_n before_o we_o be_v call_v to_o a_o trial_n they_o that_o crack_v in_o their_o quarter_n do_v not_o always_o do_v most_o valiant_o in_o the_o field_n peter_n boast_n though_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o come_v to_o very_o little_a and_o you_o know_v the_o story_n of_o mr._n saunders_n in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o a_o temptation_n will_v show_v we_o how_o little_a service_n that_o grace_n will_v do_v we_o which_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o and_o boast_v of_o 2._o to_o cure_v carnal_a confidence_n remember_v your_o work_n and_o your_o impediment_n 1._o consider_v your_o work_n a_o full_a view_n of_o duty_n will_v check_v our_o rash_a presumption_n can_v you_o deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n maintain_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o holy_a course_n to_o your_o life_n end_v and_o 2._o remember_v your_o impediment_n partly_o from_o a_o naughty_a heart_n you_o be_v to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n satan_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v assault_v you_o again_o and_o again_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o full_o foil_v he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n luke_n 4._o 13._o he_o depart_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o season_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v the_o other_o bout_n and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v your_o let_v many_o discouragement_n and_o snare_n from_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3_o 4._o he_o that_o love_v god_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a and_o present_o he_o say_v and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n imply_v there_o be_v no_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n now_o can_v you_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n the_o young_a man_n be_v forward_o in_o resolve_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o he_o go_v away_o sad_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n mat._n 19_o 22._o therefore_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n doct._n 3._o though_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n yet_o sometime_o god_n may_v withdraw_v and_o forsake_v we_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o kind_n of_o desertion_n and_o then_o of_o the_o reason_n first_o for_o the_o kind_n take_v these_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o real_a desertion_n and_o a_o seem_a christ_n may_v be_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o yet_o you_o not_o out_o of_o mind_n when_o the_o dam_n be_v abroad_o for_o meat_n the_o young_a brood_n in_o the_o nest_n be_v not_o forget_v nor_o forsake_v the_o child_n cry_v as_o if_o the_o mother_n be_v go_v but_o she_o be_v but_o hide_a or_o about_o other_o business_n isa._n 49._o 14_o 15._o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o in_o the_o misgiving_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v off_o all_o care_n and_o all_o thought_n of_o we_o but_o god_n affectionate_a answer_n show_v that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o fond_a surmise_n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o sucking-child_n &_o c._n so_o psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v never_o more_o in_o god_n heart_n many_o time_n than_o when_o we_o think_v he_o have_v quite_o cast_v we_o off_o sure_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v after_o he_o he_o be_v not_o whole_o go_v we_o often_o mistake_v god_n dispensation_n when_o he_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o more_o ample_a relief_n and_o empty_v we_o of_o all_o carnal_a dependence_n we_o judge_v that_o that_o be_v a_o forsake_v as_o psal._n 94._o 18._o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o sometime_o in_o point_n of_o comfort_n we_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o fill_v with_o distraction_n and_o trouble_n and_o all_o be_v that_o god_n may_v come_v in_o for_o our_o relief_n so_o in_o point_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 1._o when_o i_o be_o weak_a than_o i_o be_o strong_a there_o be_v also_o a_o real_a desertion_n for_o god_n grant_v his_o people_n be_v forsake_v sometime_o though_o i_o have_v forsake_v you_o for_o a_o little_a moment_n isa._n 54._o 7_o 8._o and_o christ_n that_o can_v not_o be_v mistake_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n feel_v it_o to_o their_o bitter_a cost_n 2._o there_o be_v internal_a and_o external_a desertion_n internal_a be_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o now_o external_a desertion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o affliction_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o under_o sharp_a cross_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n these_o must_v be_v distinguish_v sometime_o they_o be_v asunder_o sometime_o together_o and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o god_n may_v return_v as_o to_o our_o inward_a comfort_n and_o support_v yet_o not_o for_o our_o deliverance_n ps._n 1_o 38._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o cry_v thou_o answer_v i_o and_o strengthn_v i_o with_o strength_n in_o my_o soul._n david_n be_v in_o great_a strait_n and_o god_n afford_v he_o soul-relief_n that_o be_v all_o the_o answer_n he_o can_v get_v then_o support_n and_o strength_n to_o bear_v the_o trouble_n but_o not_o deliverance_n from_o the_o affliction_n sometime_o the_o ebb_n of_o outward_a comfort_n do_v make_v way_n for_o a_o great_a tide_n and_o influx_n of_o inward_a comfort_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 5._o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ._n cordial_n be_v for_o a_o faint_a time_n when_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o weak_o we_o treat_v they_o with_o the_o more_o indulgence_n god_n may_v return_v and_o may_v never_o less_o forsake_v we_o inward_o than_o when_o he_o do_v forsake_v we_o outward_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n god_n make_v sickly_a body_n make_v way_n for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o ache_a head_n for_o a_o better_a heart_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o in_o point_n of_o our_o external_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o draw_v we_o into_o a_o more_o inward_a communion_n with_o himself_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v great_a supply_n of_o his_o grace_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o desertion_n as_o to_o comfort_v and_o a_o desertion_n as_o to_o grace_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v sometime_o lose_v the_o feeling_n of_o god_n love_n psal._n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3._o my_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v o_o what_o a_o word_n be_v that_o remember_v of_o god_n revive_v the_o heart_n but_o to_o think_v of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v of_o his_o loss_n that_o be_v his_o great_a trouble_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n god_n may_v hold_v communion_n in_o point_n of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o conflict_n lose_v his_o comfort_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v support_n god_n hold_v he_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n trouble_v and_o discomfort_n have_v its_o use_n want_v of_o comfort_n make_v way_n many_o time_n for_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v be_v desert_v as_o to_o comfort_n yet_o he_o may_v have_v a_o
they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o little_a conversant_a in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n what_o be_v it_o to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o to_o understand_v it_o to_o get_v a_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o it_o we_o take_v in_o thing_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o understanding_n prov._n 2._o 10._o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a unto_o thy_o soul._n there_o be_v first_o a_o entrance_n by_o knowledge_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n otherwise_o it_o soon_o vanish_v heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o 3._o when_o it_o be_v kind_o entertain_v joh._n 8._o 37._o christ_n complain_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o lust_n and_o prejudice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n word_n though_o it_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n with_o evidence_n and_o power_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o entertain_v there_o but_o cast_v out_o again_o as_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v many_o man_n have_v flash_n for_o a_o time_n their_o affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n and_o elevation_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n but_o no_o sound_a grace_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n but_o now_o the_o word_n must_v be_v settle_v into_o a_o standing-affection_n if_o we_o will_v have_v comfort_n and_o profit_n by_o it_o we_o read_v of_o the_o engraft_a word_n james_n 1._o 21._o there_o be_v a_o word_n bear_v fruit_n and_o a_o word_n ingraft_v till_o there_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o we_o in_o vain_a do_v we_o expect_v fruit_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v one_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v two_o reas._o 1_o first_o that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o ready_a for_o our_o use_n we_o lie_v up_o principle_n that_o we_o may_v lay_v they_o out_o upon_o all_o occasion_n man_n have_v a_o ingestive_a and_o a_o egestive_a faculty_n when_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o tongue_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v forthcoming_a to_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o duty_n and_o exigency_n when_o person_n run_v to_o the_o market_n for_o every_o pennyworth_n it_o do_v not_o become_v good_a housekeeper_n to_o be_v to_o seek_v of_o comfort_n when_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o or_o to_o run_v to_o a_o book_n be_v not_o so_o comfortable_a as_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n as_o christ_n say_v a_o good_a scribe_n which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o he_o have_v not_o only_o this_o year_n growth_n but_o the_o last_o year_n gather_v for_o so_o be_v the_o allusion_n make_v he_o have_v not_o only_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n by_o he_o so_o shall_v a_o christian_a have_v not_o only_a knowledge_n from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n but_o a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n in_o these_o seven_o thing_n 1._o it_o will_v prevent_v vain_a thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n evil_a be_v so_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o because_o our_o stock_n of_o knowledge_n be_v so_o small_a a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pocket_n full_a of_o brass_n farthing_n than_o piece_n of_o silver_n will_v more_o ready_o draw_v out_o farthing_n than_o shilling_n his_o stock_n be_v great_a so_o vain_a thought_n will_v be_v more_o ready_a with_o we_o unless_o the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o our_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n the_o work_n of_o our_o spirit_n be_v as_o our_o treasure_n and_o stock_n the_o mind_n work_v upon_o what_o it_o find_v in_o itself_o as_o a_o mill_n grind_v whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o chaff_n or_o corn_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v prevent_v wicked_a thought_n and_o muse_n of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o must_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o outward_a help_n your_o heart_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n of_o counsel_n or_o comfort_n or_o reproof_n psal._n 16._o 7._o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n when_o we_o be_v alone_o and_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n draw_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o bible_n a_o minister_n or_o christian_a friend_n our_o reins_o will_v instruct_v we_o we_o may_v draw_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n that_o which_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v a_o walk_a bible_n to_o have_v a_o good_a stock_n and_o treasure_n in_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v supply_v we_o in_o prayer_n barrenness_n and_o leanness_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a great_a defect_n which_o god_n child_n often_o complain_v of_o one_o great_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o dwell_v plenteous_o in_o they_o so_o that_o in_o every_o prayer_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v often_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n the_o promise_n will_v hold_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o pour_v out_o our_o spirit_n before_o he_o psal._n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n what_o then_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a the_o tongue_n will_v be_v loose_v and_o speak_v free_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o prayer_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v so_o barren_a when_o the_o spring_n be_v dry_a there_o will_v be_v little_a water_n in_o the_o stream_n ephes._n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o present_o pray_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o supplication_n when_o we_o have_v a_o good_a store_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o in_o prayer_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o we_o in_o all_o business_n and_o affair_n prov._n 6._o 21_o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n bind_v they_o upon_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o word_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cast_v in_o seasonable_a thought_n when_o we_o awake_v our_o most_o early_a thought_n in_o the_o morning_n will_v begin_v with_o god_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n and_o as_o we_o be_v about_o our_o business_n the_o word_n will_v hold_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o sleep_v it_o will_v guard_v thou_o from_o vain_a dream_n and_o light_a imagination_n in_o a_o wicked_a man_n sin_n engross_v all_o the_o thought_n it_o employ_v he_o all_o the_o day_n play_v in_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o night_n it_o solicit_v he_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o bible_n to_o himself_o the_o word_n will_v be_v ever_o upon_o he_o urge_v he_o to_o duty_n restrain_v he_o from_o sin_n direct_v he_o in_o his_o way_n season_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n therefore_o we_o shall_v hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n against_o temptation_n to_o have_v the_o word_n ready_a the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 7._o in_o spiritual_a conflict_n there_o be_v none_o to_o that_o those_o that_o ride_v abroad_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o sword_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o have_v need_n handle_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o ready_a the_o scripture_n be_v with_o we_o the_o great_a advantage_n in_o our_o conflict_n and_o temptation_n when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o assault_n christ_n he_o have_v scripture_n ready_a for_o he_o whereby_o he_o overcome_v the_o tempter_n the_o door_n be_v bar_v upon_o satan_n and_o he_o
can_v find_v such_o easy_a entrance_n when_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v use_v of_o pertinent_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a where_o lie_v their_o strength_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o o_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n when_o we_o have_v the_o word_n not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o ingraft_v in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v present_a with_o we_o we_o be_v more_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n either_o a_o man_n forget_v the_o word_n or_o have_v lose_v his_o affection_n to_o it_o before_o he_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o sin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v furnish_v we_o with_o seasonable_a thought_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n our_o faint_n come_v from_o ignorance_n or_o our_o forgetfulness_n heb._n 12._o 5._o you_o have_v forget_v the_o consolation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n my_o son_n despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o faint_v when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o if_o we_o have_v a_o herb_n grow_v in_o our_o garden_n that_o will_v ease_v our_o smart_n what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a if_o we_o know_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o malady_n but_o what_o have_v its_o remedy_n in_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o comfort_n ready_a be_v a_o great_a relief_n 7._o it_o make_v our_o conference_n and_o conversation_n with_o other_o more_o gracious_a mat._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hide_a treasure_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o will_v get_v out_o at_o the_o tongue_n for_o there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v come_v to_o man_n of_o a_o unsavoury_a spirit_n pierce_v they_o broach_v they_o give_v they_o occasion_n again_o and_o again_o for_o discourse_n and_o you_o get_v nothing_o but_o frothy_a communication_n from_o they_o and_o vain_a talk_n but_o now_o a_o man_n that_o have_v store_v his_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n he_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o interpose_v for_o god_n like_o a_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wine_n he_o must_v have_v vent_n as_o the_o spouse_n lip_n be_v say_v to_o drop_v as_o honey-comb_n they_o be_v ever_o put_v forth_o savoury_a expression_n in_o their_o converse_n with_o other_o col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n it_o will_v burst_v out_o present_o if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n let_v i_o answer_v a_o objection_n but_o be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o to_o the_o word_n not_o as_o write_v in_o god_n book_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v not_o this_o be_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o create_v grace_n i_o answer_v 1._o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bring_v thing_n to_o our_o remembrance_n and_o the_o great_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v by_o suggest_v such_o passage_n as_o may_v be_v of_o most_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o temptation_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o business_n joh._n 14._o 16._o but_o what_o be_v give_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o his_o indite_v and_o grace_n be_v of_o his_o work_n yea_o we_o still_o reserve_v the_o chief_a honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o not_o only_o work_v grace_n but_o work_v by_o grace_n he_o not_o only_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o work_v by_o it_o it_o be_v he_o that_o quicken_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o great_a remembrancer_n and_o impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n savoury_a and_o seasonable_a thought_n 2._o i_o grant_v further_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v impress_v upon_o their_o heart_n partly_o through_o the_o present_a cloud_n and_o mist_n which_o the_o temptation_n raise_v the_o psalmist_n have_v truth_n enough_o to_o support_v he_o psal._n 73._o 17._o yet_o he_o say_v until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n i_o be_v foolish_a and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v as_o a_o beast_n before_o thou_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dullness_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v seasonable_a thought_n as_o hagar_n have_v a_o fountain_n by_o she_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o see_v it_o till_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n gen._n 21._o so_o under_o the_o temptation_n all_o be_v benight_a and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v obscure_v and_o partly_o through_o the_o little_a sense_n they_o have_v for_o the_o present_a of_o the_o need_n of_o the_o comfort_n which_o the_o word_n propound_v few_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o lay_v up_o for_o a_o dear_a year_n and_o partly_o through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n be_v take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v possible_a sometime_o that_o we_o may_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o act_v right_a mere_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o any_o interpose_v and_o concurrence_n of_o our_o own_o understanding_n as_o joh._n 12._o 10._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o mark_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v that_o they_o know_v not_o for_o the_o present_a they_o have_v only_o a_o back-look_a but_o not_o a_o foresight_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o be_v do_v until_o afterward_o thought_n come_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o only_o in_o the_o review_n joh._n 2._o 22._o when_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o they_o do_v not_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v guide_v aright_o they_o do_v not_o carp_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o case_n they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o a_o sanctify_a memory_n bring_v scripture_n to_o our_o remembrance_n as_o we_o have_v need_v it_o be_v make_v their_o act_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o their_o memory_n they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o joh._n 2._o 17._o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o search_v and_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o such_o seasonable_a refreshment_n for_o god_n work_v more_o strong_o with_o the_o strong_a grace_n there_o where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a receptivity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a influence_n those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a can_v expect_v such_o help_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v rich_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v therefore_o shall_v we_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o mind_n be_v compare_v to_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o this_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o write_v they_o upon_o the_o table_n of_o our_o heart_n prov._n 7._o 3._o and_o here_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o god_n do_v so_o in_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n i_o answer_v 1_o god_n require_v what_o he_o work_v to_o show_v the_o creature_n duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n god_n be_v to_o convert_v and_o turn_v yet_o do_v you_o turn_v circumcise_v your_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v circumcise_v mortify_v your_o member_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n
well_o with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a but_o matter_n to_o come_v be_v put_v off_o little_o care_v for_o amos_n 6._o 3._o 2._o in_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v slight_o but_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imbezil_v by_o thy_o own_o negligence_n forgetfulness_n run_v into_o carnal_a distraction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o purloin_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o snatch_v away_o the_o good_a seed_n out_o of_o thy_o soul._n when_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v there_o be_v more_o company_n present_a than_o be_v visible_a there_o be_v angel_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o assembly_n when_o ever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n meet_v together_o satan_n be_v present_a with_o they_o the_o devil_n be_v present_a to_o divert_v the_o mind_n by_o wander_a thought_n by_o raise_v prejudices_fw-la that_o we_o may_v cast_v out_o the_o word_n or_o by_o excuse_n delay_n evasion_n put_v it_o off_o to_o other_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o sensibleness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o danger_n the_o devil_n be_v loath_a to_o let_v we_o go_v too_o far_o lest_o christ_n get_v a_o subject_n into_o his_o kingdom_n oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o get_v something_o into_o thy_o heart_n by_o every_o sermon_n some_o fresh_a notion_n or_o consideration_n be_v give_v out_o to_o set_v you_o a_o work_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n a_o conscientious_a wait_v upon_o god_n will_v find_v something_o every_o time_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o many_o have_v hear_v much_o and_o lay_v up_o little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o note-book_n but_o not_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n 3._o for_o meditation_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n in_o a_o cursory_a manner_n or_o content_v yourselves_o with_o a_o slight_a taste_n or_o a_o little_a volatile_a affection_n but_o ponder_v it_o serious_o that_o it_o may_v enter_v into_o your_o very_a heart_n hasty_a and_o perfunctory_a thought_n work_v nothing_o meat_n must_v be_v well_o chew_v and_o digest_v if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o turn_v into_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n you_o must_v follow_v it_o close_o till_o it_o settle_v into_o some_o affection_n so_o much_o for_o david_n practice_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o aim_n and_o end_n of_o it_o that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o doct._n 2._o in_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_a end_n our_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v to_o practice_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o out_o of_o curiosity_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v say_v there_o as_o man_n will_v pry_v into_o civil_a art_n and_o discipline_n so_o the_o athenian_n flock_v about_o paul_n act._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o for_o novelty_n sake_n man_n may_v have_v a_o affection_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n joh._n 5._o 35._o you_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n for_o a_o season_n there_o be_v certain_a adulterous_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a but_o when_o it_o grow_v stale_a we_o loathe_v it_o this_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n be_v soon_o spend_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o gainful_a trade_n of_o it_o alas_o a_o man_n may_v teach_v other_o and_o be_v himself_o a_o castaway_n look_v as_o in_o coin_v of_o money_n a_o iron-stamp_n may_v impress_v the_o character_n and_o print_n upon_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n so_o god_n may_v use_v the_o gift_n and_o knowledge_n of_o some_o man_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o other_o and_o perish_v themselves_o mat._n 7._o 21._o we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n yet_o depart_v from_o i_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 3._o this_o must_v not_o be_v our_o end_n neither_o not_o mere_o for_o delight_n largeness_n of_o knowledge_n bring_v a_o content_a with_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o our_o perfection_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o may_v please_v a_o unsanctified_a mind_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o subserviency_n to_o some_o base_a and_o inferior_a end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n or_o the_o repute_n of_o know_v person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o understanding_n every_o delight_n in_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a oblectation_n we_o have_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o sublime_a truth_n this_o be_v mere_o a_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n when_o the_o affection_n be_v terminate_v in_o bare_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v a_o delectation_n to_o the_o understanding_n 4._o we_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o study_v the_o word_n for_o the_o comfortableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o suitableness_n to_o the_o conscience_n as_o man_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o will_v delight_v in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o he_o have_v a_o conscience_n presageous_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o many_o search_v out_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o affect_v precept_n the_o stony-ground_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o joy_n they_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o joy_n come_v to_o nothing_o this_o gladsome_a forward_a spring_n be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n then_o do_v we_o receive_v the_o word_n a_o right_a when_o we_o look_v to_o the_o holy_a part_n and_o mortify_v our_o natural_a desire_n and_o affection_n many_o deal_n with_o the_o word_n as_o great_a man_n do_v with_o fleshly_a companion_n be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v they_o at_o their_o table_n to_o hear_v their_o discourse_n because_o of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o their_o mirth_n but_o to_o enter_v into_o bond_n for_o they_o and_o discharge_v they_o from_o debt_n or_o better_a their_o fortune_n that_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o many_o will_v give_v christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o entertainment_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o study_v the_o word_n mere_o that_o we_o may_v cherish_v our_o own_o person_n with_o the_o comfortable_a part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v also_o study_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o do_v require_v our_o duty_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n xiii_o psal._n cxix_o 12._o bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o a_o compellation_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n 2._o a_o supplication_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o branch_n the_o compellation_n carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o argument_n because_o thou_o be_v bless_v o_o lord_n therefore_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o title_n that_o be_v here_o give_v to_o god_n so_o as_o i_o may_v still_o make_v good_a the_o argument_n for_o the_o sense_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v objectiuè_fw-la or_o subjectiuè_fw-la first_o objective_o as_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o blessedness_n it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o enjoy_v god_n psal._n 144._o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v our_o blessedness_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o portion_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v admit_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o he_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o have_v the_o full_a consummation_n of_o it_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o heaven_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o we_o have_v many_o fruitless_a and_o unquiet_a care_n to_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n which_o be_v neither_o bless_v in_o themselves_o nor_o can_v make_v we_o bless_v but_o now_o god_n be_v our_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la our_o chief_a good_a the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a still_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a happiness_n until_o we_o enjoy_v god_n in_o other_o thing_n we_o can_v neither_o have_v satisfaction_n nor_o security_n the_o creature_n can_v satisfy_v nor_o yet_o secure_v we_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o argument_n will_v hold_v good_a bless_v be_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o be_v thou_o be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o blessedness_n my_o blessedness_n lie_v
wild_a ass_n colt_n not_o only_o for_o untamedness_n and_o affectation_n of_o liberty_n but_o for_o rudeness_n and_o grossness_n of_o conceit_n yet_o man_n will_v be_v account_v wise_a the_o pharisee_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o christ_n charge_v they_o with_o blindness_n joh._n 7._o 41._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o we_o all_o affect_v the_o reputation_n of_o wisdom_n more_o than_o the_o reality_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v so_o touchy_a in_o point_n of_o error_n we_o can_v easy_o brook_v a_o sin_n reprove_v than_o a_o error_n tax_v till_o we_o have_v spiritual_a ey-salve_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o blindness_n rev._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n to_o know_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o 2._o observe_v how_o much_o spiritual_a blindness_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a those_o that_o be_v under_o bodily_a blindness_n be_v glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n glad_a of_o a_o guide_n 1._o glad_a of_o a_o remedy_n how_o feel_o do_v that_o man_n speak_v mark_v 10._o 51._o what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v lord_n that_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v those_o that_o be_v blind_a spiritual_o be_v not_o for_o a_o remedy_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o unteachable_a and_o so_o their_o blindness_n grow_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a there_o be_v a_o adventitious_a blindness_n if_o we_o can_v keep_v out_o the_o light_n we_o rage_n against_o it_o 2._o glad_a of_o a_o guide_n as_o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n when_o he_o be_v strike_v blind_a look_v about_o for_o some_o body_n to_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n act_v 13._o 11._o but_o the_o blind_a world_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v direct_v or_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n he_o that_o propehsy_v of_o strong_a wine_n be_v the_o teacher_n of_o this_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n man_n love_v those_o that_o gratify_v their_o lust_n and_o humour_n let_v one_o come_v sound_o and_o declare_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o they_o he_o be_v distaste_v 3._o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n without_o god_n help_n our_o incapacity_n be_v best_a understand_v by_o open_v that_o note_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v let_v we_o a_o little_a open_a that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sou_o man_n that_o be_v a_o man_n consider_v in_o his_o pure_a natural_n judas_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n however_o he_o use_v the_o best_a word_n by_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v be_v describe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v brutish_a and_o deprave_a by_o vicious_a habit_n but_o take_v nature_n in_o its_o excellency_n soul-light_n in_o its_o high_a splendour_n and_o perfection_n though_o the_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n well_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o truth_n as_o depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n and_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v know_v by_o a_o natural_a light_n rom._n 1._o 19_o that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o they_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o phrase_n and_o sentence_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o they_o yet_o he_o want_v faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o it_o note_v the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o a_o carnal_a heart_n who_o look_v upon_o redemption_n by_o christ_n crucify_v with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n as_o thing_n frivolous_a and_o vain_a paul_n at_o athens_n be_v account_v a_o babbler_n act_v 17._o 18._o the_o same_o disposition_n be_v still_o in_o natural_a man_n for_o though_o these_o truth_n by_o the_o prescription_n and_o consent_n of_o many_o age_n have_v now_o obtain_v veneration_n and_o credit_n yet_o careful_o to_o observe_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o they_o whatever_o hazard_n and_o inconvenience_n we_o be_v expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n be_v still_o count_v foolish_a mark_v for_o great_a emphasis_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d folly_n as_o carnal_a wisdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o neither_o can_v be_v know_v they_o it_o be_v out_o of_o sloth_n and_o opposition_n and_o moral_a impotency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v reason_n be_v a_o short_a and_o defective_a light_n not_o only_o actual_o ignorant_a but_o unable_a to_o conceive_v of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_a through_o negligence_n he_o do_v not_o but_o through_o weakness_n he_o can_v take_v mere_a nature_n in_o itself_o and_o like_a plant_n neglect_v it_o soon_o run_v wild_a as_o the_o nation_n barbarous_a and_o not_o polish_v with_o art_n and_o civility_n have_v more_o of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o man_n in_o they_o judas_n 10._o but_o what_o they_o know_v natural_o as_o brute_n beast_n in_o those_o thing_n they_o corrupt_v themselves_o suppose_v they_o use_v the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n and_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n be_v help_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n yet_o how_o erroneous_a in_o thing_n of_o religion_n rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v etc._n etc._n the_o most_o civil_a nation_n be_v most_o foolish_a in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o many_o place_v fever_n and_o human_a passion_n and_o every_o paltry_a thing_n among_o the_o god_n the_o scythian_n worship_v thunder_n the_o persian_n the_o sun_n the_o most_o stupid_a and_o blockish_a nation_n seem_v most_o wise_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o god_n other_o be_v give_v up_o to_o more_o gross_a superstition_n all_o the_o art_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o full_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o fall_n the_o heathen_n invent_v logic_n for_o polish_n reason_n grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n for_o language_n for_o government_n and_o as_o a_o help_n to_o human_a society_n law_n for_o bodily_a necessity_n physic_n for_o mollify_a and_o charm_v the_o passion_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v human_a conversation_n ethic_n for_o family_n and_o private_a society_n economic_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o religious_a concernment_n how_o blind_a and_o foolish_a be_v they_o nay_o go_v high_o suppose_v beside_o the_o spectacle_n of_o art_n nature_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o we_o see_v how_o great_a scholar_n be_v defective_a in_o the_o most_o useful_a and_o practical_a point_n nicodemus_n a_o teacher_n in_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n john_n 3._o 10._o they_o always_o err_v in_o one_o point_n or_o another_o and_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o moment_n if_o they_o get_v a_o opinion_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o have_v a_o exact_a model_n and_o frame_n of_o truth_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a how_o much_o do_v a_o plain_a godly_a christian_a exceed_v they_o in_o lively_a affection_n and_o serious_a practice_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v dispute_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n other_o enjoy_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o have_v a_o great_a relish_n and_o savour_n and_o power_n of_o these_o truth_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o ever_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n nature_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o itself_o than_o a_o fleshly_a inclination_n move_v it_o they_o have_v not_o this_o transform_a light_n and_o that_o sense_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v prevalent_a over_o
be_v so_o long_o own_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o knowledge_n so_o far_o propagate_v why_o shall_v we_o dream_v of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n the_o good-fellow-god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v brook_v company_n and_o partnership_n but_o the_o true_a god_n will_v be_v alone_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o sun_n drown_v the_o light_n of_o all_o the_o star_n so_o godwill_v shine_v alone_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o these_o two_o thing_n without_o a_o fix_a intention_n of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o end_n and_o a_o choice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o of_o infallible_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v several_a apprehension_n and_o contention_n about_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o way_n be_v false_a prop._n 3._o as_o soon_o as_o any_o begin_v to_o be_v serious_a they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o find_v out_o this_o one_o only_a true_a way_n wherein_o they_o may_v be_v save_v alas_o before_o man_n take_v up_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o chance_n of_o their_o education_n offer_v without_o examination_n or_o any_o serious_a reason_n of_o their_o choice_n they_o walk_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o israel_n they_o live_v as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o take_v up_o truth_n and_o error_n as_o their_o faction_n lead_v they_o or_o else_o pass_v from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o room_n or_o bed_n and_o make_v a_o slight_a thing_n of_o opinion_n and_o float_v up_o and_o down_o like_o light_a chaff_n in_o a_o various_a uncertainty_n according_a as_o their_o company_n or_o the_o posture_n of_o their_o interest_n be_v change_v but_o a_o serious_a and_o a_o awaken_v conscience_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o religion_n sure_a they_o build_v for_o eternity_n therefore_o the_o foundation_n need_v to_o be_v well_o lay_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o soon_o as_o she_o be_v touch_v at_o heart_n and_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n she_o begin_v also_o to_o have_v doubtful_a thought_n about_o her_o estate_n and_o religion_n christ_n have_v convince_v she_o of_o live_v in_o adultery_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o god_n but_o now_o she_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o true_a way_n of_o worship_n joh._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v they_o that_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o eternity_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v diligent_a to_o know_v the_o right_a way_n the_o same_o errand_n bring_v nicodemus_n to_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 2._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n he_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o god_n so_o the_o young_a nobleman_n in_o the_o gospel_n matt._n 19_o 16._o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n though_o he_o dislike_v the_o bargain_n afterward_o yet_o he_o cheapen_v it_o and_o ask_v what_o way_n he_o must_v take_v for_o a_o great_a while_n person_n have_v only_o a_o memorative_n knowledge_n some_o apprehension_n which_o do_v furnish_v their_o talk_n about_o religion_n and_o after_o their_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o notion_n than_o they_o be_v without_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n than_o it_o be_v their_o business_n to_o make_v religion_n sure_a and_o to_o be_v upon_o stable_a term_n with_o god_n prop._n 4._o when_o we_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o conscience_n about_o the_o true_a way_n we_o must_v inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v upon_o evidence_n not_o take_v it_o up_o because_o it_o be_v common_o believe_v but_o because_o it_o be_v certain_o true_a not_o take_v it_o up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o stumble_v upon_o truth_n blind_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v it_o know_o and_o upon_o solid_a conviction_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o compare_v doctrine_n with_o doctrine_n and_o thing_n with_o thing_n and_o the_o weak_a ground_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v direct_a and_o plain_a for_o this_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 22._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n there_o must_v be_v try_v and_o search_v and_o not_o take_v up_o our_o religion_n mere_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o another_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o this_o which_o argue_v a_o distrust_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o jealousy_n lest_o their_o belly_n shall_v swell_v and_o their_o thigh_n rot_v they_o dare_v not_o admit_v people_n to_o trial_n and_o choice_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whereas_o truth_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o contradiction_n they_o first_o put_v out_o the_o light_n then_o will_v have_v man_n shut_v their_o eye_n but_o what_o do_v they_o allege_v since_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o these_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o who_o be_v advise_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v charge_v to_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n v_o 12._o and_o not_o to_o despise_v prophecy_n v_o 20._o and_o then_o prove_v all_o thing_n v_o 21._o and_o in_o another_o place_n those_o that_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n they_o he_o advise_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n all_o that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v thus_o do_v eusebius_n do_v mention_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o apelles_n that_o what_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o pry_v into_o and_o examine_v but_o take_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o mahomet_n forbid_v his_o follower_n to_o inquire_v into_o their_o religion_n object_n but_o be_v every_o private_a christian_a bind_v to_o study_v controversy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n i_o answer_v no_o it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v and_o require_v of_o some_o that_o have_v leisure_n and_o ability_n and_o it_o it_o a_o duty_n require_v of_o minister_n and_o church_n guide_v to_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n minister_n must_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v tit._n 1._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n it_o signify_v hold_v fast_o a_o thing_n which_o another_o will_v wrest_v from_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o hold_v and_o draw_v to_o preserve_v the_o truth_n when_o other_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o he_o tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n yet_o every_o true_a christian_a be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n rom._n 14._o 5._o and_o may_v not_o be_v like_o chaff_n but_o may_v be_v at_o a_o certainty_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n sure_o the_o business_n be_v worthy_a our_o serious_a care_n eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o trifle_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_a in_o this_o but_o go_v upon_o sure_a evidence_n 1._o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o such_o a_o course_n because_o there_o be_v different_a way_n propound_v to_o man_n therefore_o he_o must_v follow_v all_o or_o take_v up_o one_o upon_o evidence_n not_o only_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n as_o life_n and_o death_n be_v set_v before_o we_o deut._n 30._o 15._o and_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o not_o only_o to_o counterwork_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n prov._n 9_o no_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o controversy_n about_o religion_n there_o will_v meet_v we_o several_a way_n jer._n
understand_a heart_n to_o judge_n thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_n this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n and_o the_o speech_n please_v the_o lord_n that_o solomon_n have_v ask_v this_o thing_n oh_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n 1._o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v find_v by_o all_o 2._o so_o hard_a to_o be_v find_v and_o keep_v by_o any_o 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o that_o this_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o worthy_a to_o be_v find_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o concernment_n no_o diligence_n can_v be_v too_o much_o prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a to_o depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o it_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o true_a happiness_n 2._o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o find_v and_o keep_v it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 13_o 14._o enter_v you_o in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o wide_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o there_o be_v defect_n here_o excess_n a_o gracious_a spirit_n that_o will_v keep_v with_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o difficulty_n there_o be_v many_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o hell_n but_o one_o way_n to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o miss_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n in_o whole_a you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o in_o part_n in_o every_o false_a religion_n such_o disadvantage_n so_o little_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 15._o if_o any_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n a_o man_n shall_v look_v after_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o doct._n that_o divine_a teach_v be_v earnest_o desire_v by_o god_n child_n how_o often_o do_v david_n repeat_v this_o request_n these_o expression_n be_v strange_a to_o we_o who_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v get_v a_o little_a knowledge_n think_v we_o know_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v to_o know_v and_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o guide_v our_o way_n without_o further_a direction_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reason_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v a_o understanding_n of_o thing_n literal_o and_o a_o spiritual_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v there_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n at_o random_n and_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n and_o a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v there_o be_v a_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o in_o jesus_n ephes._n 4._o 21._o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v save_v a_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o speculative_a light_n that_o never_o reach_v the_o heart_n such_o as_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a the_o scripture_n press_v knowledge_n and_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o it_o 2._o god_n child_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o so_o of_o the_o need_n of_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n sound_n and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v ever_o humble_a they_o have_v clear_a light_n than_o other_o and_o so_o best_a see_v their_o own_o defect_n prov._n 30._o 2._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v too_o most_o sensible_a of_o corruption_n and_o see_v most_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v conscious_a to_o many_o weakness_n they_o know_v how_o easy_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o a_o presumptuous_a formalist_n go_v on_o bold_o and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o his_o own_o wit_n run_v headlong_o into_o temptation_n 3._o their_o strong_a affection_n to_o knowledge_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o for_o there_o be_v more_o still_o to_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o teach_v in_o part_n they_o see_v what_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o have_v attain_v unto_o till_o they_o attain_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n they_o be_v never_o satisfy_v hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n still_o increase_v and_o better_v their_o notion_n concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 4._o their_o great_a care_n that_o they_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o nor_o offend_v in_o matter_n or_o manner_n or_o principle_n and_o end_n they_o who_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o exact_a walk_n will_v fain_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v in_o every_o action_n and_o in_o every_o circumstance_n lord_n teach_v i_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n guide_v i_o and_o direct_v i_o in_o perform_v acceptable_a obedience_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v david_n resolution_n v._n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n now_o we_o have_v his_o prayer_n for_o direction_n in_o this_o verse_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n i_o will_v know_v it_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v it_o it_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a condition_n to_o a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o be_v force_v to_o walk_v every_o step_n by_o guess_n and_o can_v find_v the_o ground_n sure_a under_o he_o the_o conflict_n between_o duty_n and_o danger_n do_v not_o trouble_v so_o much_o as_o between_o duty_n and_o duty_n john_n 12._o 35._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v oh_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n to_o wander_v in_o a_o maze_n of_o confusion_n and_o to_o be_v like_o those_o that_o think_v to_o go_v to_o dothan_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o samaria_n 2_o king_n 6._o 20._o well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v have_v we_o this_o temper_n of_o god_n people_n do_v we_o look_v after_o spiritual_a knowledge_n such_o as_o will_v not_o only_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n and_o satan_n wile_n and_o that_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n must_v perfect_v it_o do_v we_o make_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o grow_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n and_o better_a our_o apprehension_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n will_v we_o understand_v every_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v fulfil_v it_o as_o face_n answer_v to_o face_n in_o water_n so_o shall_v heart_n to_o heart_n the_o heart_n of_o one_o child_n of_o god_n to_o another_o doct._n 3._o all_o that_o teach_n that_o we_o expect_v or_o get_v from_o god_n must_v still_o be_v direct_v to_o practice_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n intention_n in_o teach_v therefore_o shall_v be_v our_o end_n in_o learning_n the_o end_n of_o sound_a knowledge_n be_v obedience_n deut._n 4._o 5_o 6._o behold_v i_o have_v teach_v you_o statute_n and_o judgement_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v thy_o wisdom_n other_o do_v little_o more_o than_o learn_v they_o by_o rote_n when_o they_o know_v they_o only_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o or_o fashion_v their_o notion_n and_o plausible_a opinion_n that_o they_o may_v hang_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o know_v but_o obey_v will_v make_v we_o happy_a we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v
not_o a_o waste_n either_o god_n be_v there_o frame_v gracious_a operation_n or_o the_o devil_n who_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o will_v you_o give_v they_o to_o god_n to_o be_v save_v or_o to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v they_o be_v now_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o 5_o if_o you_o love_v any_o you_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v wont_a to_o wish_v that_o there_o be_v window_n in_o your_o body_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o heart_n towards_o they_o sure_o if_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o love_v any_o you_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o love_v god_n no_o such_o friend_n as_o he_o no_o such_o benefactor_n as_o he_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o what_o blessing_n he_o have_v bestow_v internal_a external_a temporal_a eternal_a he_o have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o love_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n his_o gospel_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o we_o his_o spirit_n that_o not_o only_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n but_o be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o 5._o his_o christ_n to_o save_v we_o his_o word_n to_o enlighten_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n where_o he_o will_v give_v himself_o to_o we_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n certain_o unless_o void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o common_a ingenuity_n thou_o will_v say_v as_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 116._o 12._o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o indeed_o will_v thou_o render_v to_o he_o love_n will_v tell_v thou_o but_o lest_o thou_o shall_v miss_v god_n himself_o have_v tell_v thou_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o wish_v for_o window_n in_o thy_o body_n he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psal._n 7._o 9_o the_o righteous_a god_n try_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 39_o thou_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n he_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o esteem_v and_o honour_v he_o if_o thou_o give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n thou_o dishonour_v he_o and_o set_v something_a else_o before_o he_o 6_o this_o be_v that_o all_o may_v give_v he_o if_o god_n shall_v require_v costly_a sacrifice_n river_n of_o oil_n thousand_o of_o ram_n than_o none_o but_o the_o rich_a will_v serve_v he_o and_o he_o will_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o many_o hypocrite_n will_v give_v he_o then_o the_o poor_a will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o discourage_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o command_n yea_o then_o god_n will_v not_o act_v like_o the_o true_a god_n who_o accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n nor_o regard_v the_o rich_a more_o than_o the_o poor_a for_o they_o be_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 34._o 19_o say_v not_o mica_n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o wherewith_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n shall_v i_o come_v before_o he_o with_o burnt-offering_n with_o calf_n of_o a_o year_n old_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n or_o with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o river_n of_o oil_n shall_v i_o give_v my_o first-born_a for_o my_o transgression_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o body_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o soul_n but_o go_v to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thy_o heart_n this_o will_v make_v thy_o mite_n more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a luk._n 21._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v the_o rich_a man_n cast_v their_o gift_n into_o the_o treasury_n and_o he_o see_v also_o a_o certain_a poor_a widow_n cast_v in_o thither_o two_o mite_n and_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o poor_a widow_n have_v cast_v in_o more_o than_o they_o all_o for_o all_o these_o have_v of_o their_o abundance_n cast_v unto_o the_o offering_n of_o god_n but_o of_o her_o penury_n she_o have_v cast_v in_o all_o the_o live_a that_o she_o have_v we_o read_v in_o pagan-story_n of_o one_o that_o when_o many_o rich_a scholar_n give_v gift_n to_o socrates_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o birth_n and_o fortune_n a_o poor_a young_a man_n come_v to_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o thou_o to_o bestow_v upon_o thou_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v i_o give_v and_o that_o be_v myself_o other_o that_o have_v give_v to_o thou_o have_v leave_v more_o to_o themselves_o but_o i_o have_v give_v all_o that_o i_o have_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o myself_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o gift_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o care_n to_o return_v thou_o to_o thyself_o better_a than_o i_o find_v thou_o so_o come_v to_o god_n he_o need_v we_o not_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n we_o shall_v give_v our_o heart_n and_o self_n to_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o better_o to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o 2_o the_o whole_a heart_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o law_n with_o our_o whole_a heart_n 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n it_o be_v take_v legal_o or_o evangelical_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v or_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v what_o be_v require_v in_o justice_n or_o what_o be_v accept_v in_o mercy_n one_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n require_v exact_a conformity_n without_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o in_o thought_n or_o destre_n a_o full_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n this_o be_v in_o force_n still_o as_o to_o our_o rule_n but_o not_o as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n like_o man_n love_n to_o god_n in_o innocency_n since_o the_o fall_n be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o alone_o be_v harmless_a and_o undefiled_a and_o will_v never_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o all_o be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o then_o will_v there_o be_v light_n without_o darkness_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n faith_n without_o unbelief_n hope_v without_o despair_n love_v without_o defect_n and_o mixture_n of_o carnal_a inclination_n all_o good_a motion_n without_o distraction_n here_o be_v folly_n and_o confusion_n here_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o best_a gal._n 5._o 17._o they_o have_v a_o double_a principle_n though_o not_o a_o double_a heart_n 2_o in_o a_o evangelical_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o so_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n as_o answer_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n receive_v when_o god_n sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o sanctify_v he_o as_o to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n inlightn_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n circumcise_v the_o affection_n fill_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o holy_a thing_n but_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n he_o do_v not_o this_o as_o to_o perfection_n of_o degree_n all_o at_o once_o but_o successive_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a therefore_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o understanding_n perversity_n in_o the_o will_n fleshliness_n and_o impurity_n in_o the_o affection_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o faculty_n like_o water_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o cup_n but_o so_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o and_o more_o prevail_v over_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n light_n upon_o darkness_n holiness_n upon_o sin_n and_o heavenliness_n upon_o our_o inclination_n to_o worldly_a vanity_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o night_n till_o it_o grow_v into_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4._o 18._o the_o path_n of_o the_o
that_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v ridiculous_a to_o they_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o a_o promise_n be_v exercise_v with_o delay_n and_o distress_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v inherit_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v matter_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n now_o they_o that_o know_v no_o arm_n but_o flesh_n no_o security_n but_o a_o temporal_a interest_n no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n that_o look_v elsewhere_o use_v 1_o not_o to_o count_v it_o strange_a when_o this_o be_v our_o lot_n to_o be_v exercise_v with_o reproach_n because_o of_o our_o trust_n so_o be_v christ._n psal._n 22._o 6_o 7_o 8._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_n they_o shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o shake_v the_o head_n say_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o see_v he_o delight_v in_o he_o mat._n 27._o 39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o 43._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o revile_v he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o say_v thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n save_v thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v mock_v for_o his_o trust_n we_o shall_v bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 10._o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o adversary_n of_o religion_n to_o scorn_v such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o promise_n therefore_o bear_v it_o the_o more_o patient_o 1_o whether_o they_o be_v upbraid_n of_o our_o trust_n mat_n 27._o 43._o he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 4._o 6._o be_v not_o this_o thy_o fear_n thy_o confidence_n and_o the_o uprightness_n of_o thy_o way_n thy_o hope_n 2._o or_o insulting_n over_o our_o low_a and_o comfortless_a condition_n man_n will_v tread_v down_o the_o hedge_n where_o they_o find_v it_o low_o the_o psalmist_n complain_v psal._n 69._o 26._o they_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v wound_v pour_v in_o vinegar_n and_o salt_n where_o they_o find_v a_o wound_n and_o add_v affliction_n to_o the_o afflict_a you_o will_v hear_v bitter_a word_n christ_n himself_o be_v thus_o exercise_v mat_n 27._o 29._o hail_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v mock_v and_o scorn_v we_o must_v expect_v and_o that_o man_n will_v insult_v 3._o or_o whether_o they_o be_v perverse_a application_n of_o providence_n thus_o shimei_n insult_v over_o david_n in_o his_o distress_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 78._o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n thou_o man_n of_o belial_n the_o lord_n have_v return_v upon_o thou_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n etc._n etc._n so_o man_n will_v say_v this_o be_v for_o your_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2._o since_o there_o be_v two_o party_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o trust_v and_o they_o that_o reproach_v they_o for_o their_o trust_n consider_v in_o what_o number_n you_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o not_o to_o have_v your_o tongue_n set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a interest_n 1._o it_o be_v unmannerly_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o in_o distress_n and_o to_o reproach_v they_o with_o their_o condition_n place_n blast_v with_o lightning_n be_v account_v sacred_a among_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v touch_v they_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n 2._o it_o be_v unchristian_a to_o reproach_n those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o who_o be_v they_o that_o pray_v that_o plead_v promise_n that_o carry_v not_o on_o their_o hope_n by_o present_a likelihood_n though_o they_o have_v their_o fault_n they_o be_v for_o the_o main_a strict_a holy_a charitable_a 3._o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o offend_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o to_o grieve_v their_o spirit_n doct._n iii_o that_o these_o reproach_n be_v grievous_a to_o god_n child_n and_o go_v near_o their_o heart_n therefore_o david_n desire_v god_n to_o appear_v for_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o that_o reproach_v he_o 1._o man_n nature_n can_v endure_v reproach_n especial_o a_o scornful_a reproach_n every_o man_n think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o some_o regard_n 2._o religion_n increase_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o flood_n increase_v when_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o when_o the_o deep_a below_o and_o heaven_n above_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o great_a so_o when_o grace_n and_o nature_n join_v it_o be_v very_o grievous_a david_n say_v psalm_n 42._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o my_o bone_n when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v now_o thy_o god_n these_o be_v cut_v word_n to_o david_n heart_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o as_o well_o as_o a_o misery_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o his_o power_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o help_v to_o his_o love_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o to_o his_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o will_v fail_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n or_o be_v fickle_a and_o inconstant_a as_o if_o he_o will_v desert_v his_o friend_n in_o misery_n to_o his_o holiness_n as_o if_o he_o favour_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o evil_a course_n and_o formal_a deadhearted_n service_n psal._n 50._o 21._o these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o how_o can_v a_o soul_n that_o love_v god_n endure_v this_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lessen_v or_o his_o truth_n question_v rabshekah_n say_v what_o confidence_n be_v this_o wherein_o thou_o trust_v isa._n 36._o 4._o compare_v with_o 18._o 19_o 20._o beware_v lest_o hezekiah_n persuade_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o have_v any_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n deliver_v his_o land_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o hamath_n and_o arphad_n where_o be_v the_o god_n of_o sepharvaim_n and_o have_v they_o deliver_v samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n who_o be_v they_o among_o all_o the_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v their_o land_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v jerusalem_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n as_o if_o the_o live_a god_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o dumb_a idol_n therefore_o hezekiah_n go_v and_o spread_v the_o letter_n before_o the_o lord_n you_o touch_v a_o godly_a man_n to_o the_o quick_a when_o you_o strike_v at_o god_n honour_n they_o have_v a_o tender_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o 2._o it_o reflect_v upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o request_n you_o think_v you_o be_v one_o of_o god_n darling_n you_o think_v no_o body_n serve_v god_n but_o you_o this_o be_v your_o godly_a profession_n your_o fast_n and_o prayer_n what_o need_v such_o niceness_n thus_o they_o count_v his_o way_n folly_n his_o life_n madness_n 3._o these_o reproach_n strike_v at_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o go_v very_o near_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o god_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n psal._n 3_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o in_o god_n such_o temptation_n be_v very_o catch_v when_o he_o seem_v opposite_a to_o they_o now_o our_o unbelief_n put_v in_o to_o make_v the_o temptation_n strong_a there_o be_v some_o visible_a pretence_n for_o what_o be_v say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_v thou_o talk_v of_o where_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o deliverance_n what_o have_v thy_o prayer_n bring_v from_o heaven_n thou_o have_v call_v and_o none_o answer_v cry_v and_o none_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o what_o profit_n in_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o than_o what_o follow_v after_o this_o open_a objection_n unbelief_n come_v and_o whisper_v in_o our_o ear_n do_v you_o think_v those_o thing_n true_a the_o word_n speak_v well_o then_o
god_n shall_v only_o be_v heavy_a when_o he_o displease_v god_n but_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o enable_v he_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 3._o when_o we_o be_v sadn_v by_o the_o evil_a of_o the_o present_a world_n let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n let_v we_o meditate_v on_o god_n statute_n we_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o refresh_n by_o exercise_v ourselves_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ._n 4._o to_o refute_v the_o vain_a conceit_n which_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o gloomy_a way_n assoon_o as_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v of_o salvation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o his_o life_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o sin_n embrace_v the_o service_n of_o god_n present_o his_o mind_n be_v haunt_v with_o this_o thought_n see_v thou_o not_o how_o those_o that_o serve_v god_n be_v melancholy_a afflict_a sorrowful_a never_o rejoice_v more_o and_o will_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rejoice_v nor_o be_v merry_a that_o serve_v god_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n no_o man_n do_v more_o and_o more_o true_o rejoice_v than_o they_o which_o serve_v god_n consult_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v more_o leave_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o command_v to_o rejoice_v psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v ask_v reason_n who_o have_v more_o cause_n or_o matter_n to_o rejoice_v than_o they_o that_o have_v provide_v against_o the_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o soul_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v we_o after_o happiness_n who_o have_v a_o more_o powerful_a exciter_n of_o joy_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 13._o 52._o the_o disciple_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o qualify_v with_o joy_n than_o those_o who_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o can_v see_v all_o misery_n unstinge_v rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o also_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o how_o joyful_a be_v those_o that_o see_v themselves_o prepare_v for_o everlasting_a life_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o when_o a_o christian_a know_v his_o duty_n his_o way_n be_v plain_a before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a satisfaction_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o heart_n look_v into_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v more_o true_a joy_n than_o they_o the_o disciple_n esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o great_a treasure_n that_o though_o they_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n act_v 8._o 8._o and_o there_o be_v great_a joy_n in_o that_o city_n 1_o thess._n 1._o 6._o have_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o much_o affliction_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n preacher_n though_o with_o great_a hazard_n they_o perform_v their_o office_n shall_v be_v joyful_a act_v 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o ten_o and_o if_o i_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o the_o world_n will_v reply_v i_o know_v not_o what_o this_o spiritual_a consolation_n mean_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o relinquish_v that_o which_o i_o see_v that_o which_o i_o feel_v that_o which_o i_o taste_v for_o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v shall_v never_o see_v answ._n 1._o by_o concession_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v unseen_a christ_n be_v within_o the_o heaven_n great_a hope_n be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n 2._o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o world_n can_v always_o rejoice_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o joy_n they_o have_v alternative_a vicissitude_n now_o rejoice_v now_o mourn_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o thing_n which_o can_v always_o last_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o worldly_a comfort_n increase_v they_o be_v sad_a when_o they_o wither_v if_o they_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v bear_v they_o weep_v when_o they_o die_v but_o a_o christian_a have_v always_o his_o song_n for_o he_o must_v always_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o in_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 12._o in_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v a_o eternal_a influence_n psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n the_o flesh_n can_v afford_v you_o any_o thing_n so_o delightful_a as_o a_o christian_a have_v the_o word_n will_v hold_v good_a for_o ever_o 3._o we_o can_v altogether_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n do_v rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o he_o can_v see_v for_o all_o that_o they_o see_v be_v their_o everlasting_a father_n wealth_n 1_o cor._n 3._o ult_n all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n if_o they_o look_v to_o heaven_n they_o can_v rejoice_v and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o have_v prepare_v this_o for_o our_o everlasting_a dwelling-place_n if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o earth_n glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o do_v not_o leave_v we_o destitute_a in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n if_o they_o consider_v their_o affliction_n they_o rejoice_v that_o god_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v beneath_o his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n that_o god_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o about_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o perish_v with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n the_o same_o love_n that_o send_v they_o prosperity_n send_v adversity_n also_o which_o they_o find_v by_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o sermon_n lxi_o psal._n cxix_o 55._o i_o have_v remember_v thy_o name_n o_o lord_n in_o the_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v thy_o law_n we_o often_o read_v and_o sing_v david_n psalm_n but_o we_o have_v little_a of_o david_n spirit_n a_o man_n employment_n be_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v for_o all_o thing_n work_v according_a to_o their_o nature_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o who_o have_v take_v god_n for_o his_o happiness_n his_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n his_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o his_o promise_n for_o his_o encouragement_n his_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v work_v towards_o god_n day_n and_o night_n in_o the_o day_n he_o will_v be_v study_v god_n word_n in_o the_o night_n if_o his_o sleep_n be_v interrupt_v he_o will_v be_v meditate_v on_o god_n name_n still_o entertain_v his_o soul_n with_o god_n the_o predominant_a affection_n will_v certain_o set_v the_o thought_n a-work_o the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n what_o be_v his_o chief_a employment_n in_o the_o daytime_n and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o his_o heart_n wrought_v in_o the_o night_n night_n and_o day_n he_o be_v remember_v god_n and_o his_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o the_o day_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n be_v his_o solace_n and_o as_o
upon_o god_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o psal._n 23._o 4._o yea_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o many_o of_o his_o child_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n there_o may_v be_v no_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n nor_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n before_o god_n help_v they_o there_o may_v be_v many_o mouth_n to_o eat_v little_a food_n john_n 6._o 5_o 6._o when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o company_n and_o little_a provision_n christ_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n whence_o shall_v we_o buy_v bread_n that_o these_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o he_o say_v to_o prove_v he_o for_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o many_o a_o poor_a believer_n be_v put_v to_o it_o child_n increase_v trading_n grow_v dead_a supply_v fail_v what_o shall_v they_o do_v they_o pray_v and_o god_n give_v no_o answer_n this_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v they_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a faith_n which_o can_v hold_v out_o in_o such_o strait_n and_o difficulty_n two_o to_o awaken_v our_o importunity_n luke_n 18._o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n to_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v compare_v with_o luke_n 11._o 8._o with_o the_o parable_n ensue_v so_o again_o a_o instance_n in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n she_o turn_v discouragement_n into_o argument_n when_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n she_o say_v truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n mat._n 15._o 26_o 27._o so_o the_o blind_a man_n mat._n 20._o 31._o the_o more_o they_o be_v rebuke_v cry_v the_o more_o rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v neglect_v prayer_n or_o grow_v formal_a in_o it_o god_n will_v cast_v they_o into_o great_a affliction_n as_o christ_n suffer_v the_o storm_n to_o continue_v till_o the_o ship_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v awaken_v he_o mat._n 8._o 25._o three_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o weakness_n as_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a we_o be_v much_o give_v to_o self-confidence_n therefore_o god_n will_v break_v it_o and_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v with_o we_o make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a strength_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o natural_a which_o arise_v from_o that_o courage_n that_o be_v in_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n this_o will_v hold_v out_o till_o all_o probability_n be_v spend_v prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v till_o a_o man_n be_v strike_v at_o the_o heart_n his_o reason_n will_v support_v he_o 2._o spiritual_a faith_n hope_n patience_n these_o may_v be_v spend_v when_o the_o affliction_n be_v deep_a and_o press_a and_o god_n help_n be_v long_o delay_v faith_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o faith_n decay_v or_o be_v tire_v the_o soul_n faint_v faith_n may_v be_v damp_a and_o give_v up_o our_o case_n for_o go_v psal._n 116._o 11._o psal._n 31._o 22._o they_o throw_v up_o all_o and_o think_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o wait_v any_o long_o thus_o will_v god_n discover_v our_o weakness_n to_o ourselves_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o reason_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o remember_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 34._o 10._o if_o thou_o faint_v in_o adversity_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a grievous_a or_o long_a affliction_n discover_v our_o strength_n or_o weakness_n some_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a spirit_n give_v up_o at_o first_o assault_n before_o their_o strength_n fail_v they_o before_o the_o probability_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n offer_v be_v spend_v they_o be_v lazy_a and_o love_v their_o ease_n some_o be_v negligent_a do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o the_o help_n of_o faith_n but_o when_o evil_n continue_v long_o and_o sit_v close_a the_o strong_a faith_n be_v see_v to_o be_v too_o weak_a god_n by_o this_o will_v humble_v we_o four_o god_n do_v this_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o conspicuous_a john_n 12._o 6_o 7._o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v little_a love_n in_o that_o you_o will_v say_v a_o man_n will_v hasten_v to_o his_o die_a friend_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v they_o even_o in_o their_o extremity_n till_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o the_o mercy_n may_v be_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a it_o be_v say_v eccles._n 3._o 11._o god_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o time_n before_o its_o time_n god_n work_n seem_v harsh_a and_o rough_a as_o a_o statue_n when_o it_o be_v first_o hew_v out_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v a_o curious_a piece_n of_o workmanship_n god_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o way_n know_v best_a how_o to_o comfort_v his_o people_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o tire_v and_o weary_a out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o malice_n against_o we_o luke_n 22._o 31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o may_v have_v the_o shake_n of_o we_o and_o liberty_n to_o do_v his_o worst_a he_o will_v drive_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o hope_n by_o he_o 3._o man_n be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o opposition_n and_o will_v not_o relent_v nor_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o rigour_n zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n they_o be_v still_o add_v to_o the_o church_n trouble_n and_o will_v destroy_v those_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v as_o the_o slave_n lay_v on_o unmerciful_o till_o god_n restrain_v it_o their_o wrath_n never_o cease_v well_o then_o 1_o use_v let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o godly_a man_n in_o their_o affliction_n though_o they_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n be_v not_o present_o deliver_v nor_o always_o at_o the_o first_o instance_n god_n have_v many_o discovery_n to_o make_v much_o work_n to_o do_v will_v you_o have_v faith_n reward_v before_o it_o be_v try_v or_o the_o beautiful_a frame_n and_o link_v of_o cause_n disturb_v for_o your_o sake_n faith_n be_v not_o try_v to_o purpose_n till_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v be_v not_o see_v nor_o have_v any_o probability_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o yea_o till_o we_o see_v nothing_o but_o the_o contrary_a and_o hope_v against_o hope_n we_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o mercy_n be_v ready_a for_o we_o and_o we_o ready_a for_o it_o a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v the_o meat_n ere_o it_o be_v roast_v our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v 2._o let_v we_o prepare_v for_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a suffering_n we_o will_v turn_v over_o our_o hard_a lesson_n before_o we_o have_v sufficient_o learn_v it_o we_o love_v the_o case_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v no_o cross_n or_o a_o very_a short_a one_o thing_n will_v not_o be_v so_o soon_o or_o so_o sudden_o effect_v as_o we_o imagine_v we_o make_v great_a provision_n for_o a_o long_a voyage_n we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v to_o long-suffering_a col._n 1._o 11._o as_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o cross_n so_o for_o long_a and_o tedious_a cross_n 3._o if_o our_o affliction_n be_v long_o observe_v your_o carriage_n under_o it_o do_v faith_n and_o hope_n keep_v you_o alive_a still_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n do_v you_o keep_v up_o your_o prayerful_a affection_n rom._n 12._o 12._o continue_v instant_a in_o prayer_n we_o pray_v as_o man_n out_o of_o heart_n for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o with_o little_a life_n rather_o satisfy_v our_o conscience_n than_o express_v our_o hope_n and_o confidence_n a_o damp_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o ill_a presage_v can_v you_o love_v god_n though_o you_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o self-comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n
and_o adversity_n we_o be_v tell_v prov._n 17._o 22._o that_o a_o merry_a heart_n do_v good_a like_o a_o medicine_n but_o a_o break_a spirit_n dry_v the_o bone_n a_o cheerful_a heart_n help_v well_o to_o recover_v health_n lose_v but_o a_o sad_a one_o breed_v disease_n as_o we_o see_v grief_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n now_o so_o it_o may_v be_v often_o with_o god_n child_n god_n may_v so_o follow_v they_o with_o affliction_n that_o sorrow_n may_v waste_v their_o natural_a strength_n and_o they_o may_v have_v such_o hard_a and_o long_a trial_n as_o to_o make_v they_o go_v into_o wrinkle_n and_o what_o by_o temporal_a sorrow_n or_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n or_o sickness_n the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n may_v be_v hasten_v upon_o they_o 2._o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n be_v black_v and_o smutch_v whereby_o be_v mean_v that_o his_o beauty_n be_v waste_v as_o well_o as_o his_o strength_n and_o as_o he_o be_v wither_v so_o he_o be_v black_a with_o extreme_a misery_n job_n 30._o 30._o my_o skin_n be_v black_a upon_o i_o and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v with_o heat_n so_o lam._n 5._o 10._o our_o skin_n be_v black_a as_o a_o oven_n because_o of_o the_o terrible_a famine_n so_o lam._n 4._o 8._o their_o visage_n be_v black_a than_o a_o coal_n they_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o street_n their_o skin_n cleave_v to_o their_o bone_n it_o be_v wither_v it_o be_v become_v like_o a_o stick_n so_o here_o like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o david_n that_o ruddy_a youth_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o sam._n 16._o 12._o now_o he_o be_v ruddy_a of_o a_o beautiful_a countenance_n and_o goodly_a to_o look_v to_o but_o great_a sorrow_n have_v make_v a_o alteration_n and_o affliction_n do_v quick_o cause_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fade_v psal._n 39_o 11._o when_o thou_o with_o rebuke_n do_v correct_v man_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o make_v his_o beauty_n to_o consume_v away_o like_o a_o moth_n god_n rod_n may_v leave_v sad_a mark_n and_o print_n upon_o the_o body_n which_o do_v not_o only_o waste_v our_o strength_n but_o deface_v our_o beauty_n observe_v here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o beauty_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n grow_v fair_a by_o affliction_n whereas_o that_o of_o the_o body_n be_v blast_v david_n be_v a_o bottle_n shrivel_a and_o shrink_v up_o yet_o the_o holy_a frame_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o alter_v his_o beauty_n be_v go_v but_o not_o his_o grace_n outward_a beauty_n be_v but_o skin-deep_a turn_v it_o inside_n outside_n it_o be_v but_o blood_n and_o rawness_n it_o fade_v by_o sickness_n age_n trouble_v of_o conscience_n and_o great_a and_o manifold_a affliction_n once_o more_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o more_o uncomely_a though_o he_o be_v as_o a_o skin-bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n if_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v his_o statute_n if_o he_o be_v outward_o deform_v but_o yet_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o adorn_v even_o with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o any_o great_a affliction_n soon_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o the_o skin_n this_o flower_n of_o beauty_n be_v soon_o blow_v off_o age_n or_o sickness_n will_v soon_o shrivel_v it_o up_o and_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n but_o let_v we_o regard_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o fade_v not_o 3._o a_o dry_a bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v aside_o and_o of_o no_o use_n so_o be_v david_n no_o more_o esteem_v and_o regard_v among_o man_n than_o such_o a_o bottle_n will_v be_v and_o to_o this_o christ_n allude_v mat._n 9_o 17._o man_n do_v not_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n lest_o the_o bottle_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o perish_v a_o old_a dry_a shrivel_a bottle_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o the_o force_n of_o wine_n will_v soon_o break_v and_o rend_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o use_n so_o many_o time_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v god_n child_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a vessel_n the_o world_n may_v cast_v they_o off_o as_o unworthy_a to_o live_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o esther_n 4._o 8._o and_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n so_o heb._n 13._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o to_o he_o without_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o city_n and_o society_n be_v not_o christ_n himself_o cast_v off_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n isa._n 53._o 3._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v though_o he_o be_v the_o cornerstone_n of_o the_o building_n yet_o they_o lay_v he_o aside_o as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o no_o use_n as_o rubbish_n or_o a_o refuse_v stone_n so_o be_v his_o people_n thrust_v out_o by_o the_o world_n lay_v by_o as_o not_o deem_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v for_o any_o use_n act_n 22._o 22._o away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v live_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o the_o world_n make_v on_o god_n servant_n second_o what_o be_v the_o usual_a sin_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o such_o sharp_a and_o tedious_a affliction_n 1._o impatience_n and_o murmur_a against_o god_n when_o our_o will_n be_v cross_v we_o can_v bear_v it_o to_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fret_v be_v a_o disease_n very_o incident_a to_o such_o as_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o deny_v their_o own_o will_n and_o entire_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n providence_n gen._n 30._o 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o i_o die_v psal._n 37._o 1._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o evil_a doer_n we_o shall_v not_o vex_v and_o fret_v but_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v so_o to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n and_o that_o for_o small_a matter_n as_o jonah_n for_o a_o gourd_n i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a jonah_n 4._o 9_o so_o strange_o be_v man_n transport_v pettish_a desire_n earnest_o solicit_v and_o final_o disappoint_v breed_v this_o impatience_n in_o we_o in_o every_o frame_n of_o heart_n when_o notable_o stir_v we_o shall_v say_v be_v this_o well_o god_n put_v the_o question_n to_o jonah_n do_v thou_o well_o to_o be_v angry_a what_o to_o be_v discontent_v with_o god_n own_o providence_n especial_o in_o small_a matter_n but_o we_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o our_o passion_n and_o if_o we_o be_v cross_v a_o little_a then_o let_v i_o die_v some_o of_o this_o impatience_n be_v in_o good_a david_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v the_o text_n ver_fw-la 84._o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o servant_n if_o the_o affliction_n must_v last_v yet_o long_o than_o even_o let_v i_o know_v when_o i_o shall_v die_v 2._o a_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o trouble_n when_o we_o dare_v not_o let_v fly_n against_o god_n we_o vent_v our_o passion_n free_o against_o man_n and_o seek_v their_o hurt_n and_o loss_n and_o think_v we_o be_v safe_a whereas_o christianity_n establish_v a_o universal_a and_o diffusive_a charity_n even_o to_o enemy_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a mat._n 5._o 44._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o the_o command_n of_o love_n do_v not_o extend_v only_o towards_o kindred_n and_o friend_n and_o acquaintance_n but_o even_o to_o enemy_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o christ_n will_v try_v our_o sincerity_n and_o obedience_n by_o this_o precept_n by_o forgive_a wrong_n and_o forbear_v all_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a revenge_n and_o our_o love_n by_o love_v our_o enemy_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o bring_v the_o revengeful_a heart_n of_o man_n to_o it_o the_o fault_n they_o have_v commit_v against_o we_o do_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o the_o general_a law_n of_o charity_n from_o do_v good_a to_o they_o according_a to_o our_o power_n as_o we_o must_v not_o hate_v or_o curse_v or_o requite_v injury_n with_o injury_n so_o we_o must_v love_v bless_v do_v good_a and_o pray_v for_o they_o wish_v they_o all_o the_o good_a in_o the_o world_n especial_o that_o which_o they_o most_o want_v
useful_a and_o refresh_v when_o use_v in_o the_o day_n but_o if_o keep_v all_o night_n it_o perish_v and_o be_v useless_a it_o be_v useful_a in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o cease_v when_o they_o come_v to_o canaan_n uses_n be_v many_o first_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o own_o particular_a he_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n that_o order_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o their_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o will_v in_o time_n admit_v they_o into_o it_o psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n after_o death_n he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n still_o death_n do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o relation_n for_o god_n be_v abraham_n god_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a matth._n 2â—…_n 32._o god_n be_v the_o same_o still_o both_o in_o himself_o and_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v constant_o guide_v they_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o after_o death_n receive_v we_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o revive_v our_o dust_n oh_o what_o a_o blessedness_n be_v this_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o such_o a_o eternal_a god_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o community_n and_o society_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v god_n eternity_n be_v the_o church_n stability_n and_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o scripture_n mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v psal._n 102._o 27_o 28._o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o child_n of_o thy_o servant_n shall_v continue_v so_o when_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o wicked_a be_v speak_v of_o when_o they_o spring_v as_o grass_n psal._n 92._o 8._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n art_n most_o high_a for_o evermore_o if_o they_o be_v high_a god_n be_v high_a and_o they_o be_v but_o upstart_n to_o he_o their_o power_n be_v of_o a_o late_a rise_n and_o short_a continuance_n so_o psal._n 93._o 2._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a god_n throne_n be_v as_o eternal_a as_o his_o be_v so_o lam._n 3._o 17._o thou_o o_o lord_n remain_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o throne_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v the_o life_n of_o thy_o enemy_n long_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o be_v their_o power_n great_a it_o be_v but_o dependent_a god_n have_v power_n before_o they_o and_o will_v have_v power_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o second_o use_v be_v terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a heb._n 10._o 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n they_o may_v outlive_v other_o enemy_n but_o they_o can_v outlive_v god_n who_o abide_v for_o ever_o to_o avenge_v his_o quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o judge_v you_o if_o his_o controversy_n against_o they_o be_v not_o just_a since_o they_o be_v such_o impious_a fool_n and_o brute_n as_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o creature_n before_o the_o creator_n and_o choose_v temporal_a thing_n rather_o than_o everlasting_a and_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o bodily_a lust_n before_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n can_v you_o blame_v god_n of_o any_o injustice_n in_o doom_v they_o to_o everlasting_a misery_n what_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n will_v you_o have_v relax_v the_o loss_n or_o the_o pain_n the_o loss_n be_v double_a of_o god_n favour_n or_o their_o natural_a comfort_n will_v you_o have_v god_n admit_v those_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o never_o care_v for_o he_o or_o return_v again_o to_o their_o natural_a comfort_n that_o they_o may_v eternal_o run_v riot_n with_o they_o or_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o be_v it_o the_o pain_n will_v you_o have_v god_n take_v off_o that_o when_o the_o sin_n and_o impenitent_a obstinacy_n do_v still_o continue_v since_o they_o prefer_v a_o temporal_a good_a before_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a and_o will_v sell_v their_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12._o 16._o how_o just_a be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o make_v they_o everlasting_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a choice_n three_o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o this_o bless_a and_o ever_o glorious_a god_n because_o many_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o thing_n eternal_a most_o live_a as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n the_o best_a do_v not_o improve_v those_o thing_n as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a insist_v upon_o a_o quicken_a exhortation_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o seek_v a_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o god_n 1._o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n we_o be_v make_v for_o eternity_n for_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o a_o immortal_a soul_n and_o temporal_a thing_n it_o can_v be_v content_a with_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n for_o than_o we_o may_v survive_v our_o happiness_n if_o we_o have_v soul_n that_o will_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v more_o excusable_a to_o look_v after_o thing_n that_o perish_v what_o will_v you_o do_v when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n when_o you_o fail_v luke_n 16._o 9_o to_o what_o region_n will_v the_o poor_a shiftless_a harborless_a soul_n betake_v itself_o when_o you_o die_v all_o your_o thought_n that_o concern_v the_o present_a world_n perish_v and_o if_o you_o do_v perish_v too_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n but_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v to_o comfort_v yourselves_o if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o who_o hand_n will_v you_o be_v if_o you_o have_v slight_v he_o while_o you_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o and_o can_v not_o find_v enough_o in_o god_n and_o his_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o take_v off_o your_o heart_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o he_o will_v favour_v you_o and_o be_v kind_a to_o you_o 2._o eternity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o christian_n and_o clear_o set_v before_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n nature_n have_v but_o guess_n at_o it_o the_o law_n but_o shadow_n but_o here_o it_o be_v clear_o certain_o and_o full_o reveal_v you_o know_v that_o you_o have_v a_o eternal_a god_n to_o please_v and_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a reward_n to_o expect_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o time_n to_o eternity_n from_o this_o world_n to_o a_o better_a christ_n come_v not_o to_o settle_v we_o here_o in_o a_o state_n of_o prosperity_n nor_o to_o make_v this_o world_n our_o rest_n and_o portion_n but_o to_o draw_v we_o up_o to_o god_n and_o heaven_n 3._o the_o same_o religion_n show_v that_o we_o be_v already_o involve_v in_o a_o eternal_a misery_n and_o stand_v under_o a_o sentence_n bind_v we_o over_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o beleive_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a god_n have_v offer_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o if_o we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o eternal_a god_n and_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n we_o shall_v awaken_v and_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o concernment_n 4._o you_o will_v short_o be_v summon_v to_o give_v a_o account_n luke_n 16._o 2._o you_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o from_o i_o such_o riches_n honour_n part_n sufficiency_n such_o invitation_n to_o draw_v you_o home_o to_o i_o what_o will_v you_o answer_v nay_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a time_n between_o you_o and_o execution_n nothing_o but_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n which_o be_v soon_o fret_v asunder_o and_o will_v you_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n so_o near_o eternity_n and_o laugh_v and_o dance_v over_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n you_o can_v soon_o enough_o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v 5._o consider_v what_o poor_a delude_a
refuse_v to_o run_v hazard_n with_o christ_n sheep_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell-fire_n for_o evermore_o if_o we_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o suffer_v what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o suffer_v hell-fire_n 3._o all_o that_o we_o can_v lose_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o in_o the_o other_o world_n heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v say_v they_o will_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n have_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n when_o we_o come_v out_o upon_o ill_a term_n by_o accept_v the_o enemy_n deliverance_n ay_o but_o there_o be_v a_o better_a resurrection_n when_o we_o come_v out_o upon_o god_n term_n a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o violence_n do_v but_o open_a the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v out_o the_o soul_n that_o long_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v endure_v as_o expect_v this_o better_a resurrection_n 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o slight_a term_n man_n will_v put_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n for_o other_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n many_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o a_o humour_n a_o little_a vaâ—…n_n glory_n to_o show_v a_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n or_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n upon_o revenge_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d punctilio_n of_o honour_n some_o will_v venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n for_o one_o shilling_n a_o day_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o christ_n scipio_n boast_v of_o his_o soldier_n that_o they_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o he_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o cast_v themselves_o down_o a_o steep_a rock_n there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o but_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n shall_v go_v upon_o a_o tower_n and_o throw_v himself_o down_o into_o the_o sea_n if_o i_o bid_v he_o so_o fulgentius_n his_o story_n of_o those_o that_o will_v obey_v their_o chief_n who_o they_o call_v vetus_n the_o old_a man_n of_o the_o mountain_n if_o he_o bid_v they_o fall_v down_o a_o steep_a rock_n to_o show_v their_o obedience_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o venture_v our_o life_n for_o christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o when_o our_o soul_n be_v continual_o in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n why_o 1._o a_o christian_n shall_v be_v above_o all_o temporal_a accident_n above_o carnal_a grief_n carnal_a joy_n worldly_a hope_n worldly_a fear_n he_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n or_o else_o he_o be_v not_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n cross_n gal._n 6._o 14._o 2._o god_n can_v so_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o all_o that_o prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o mark_v the_o lord_n he_o can_v secure_v you_o against_o man_n when_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n but_o when_o a_o man_n please_v man_n they_o can_v secure_v you_o against_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v save_v you_o harmless_a from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o answer_v for_o you_o to_o the_o almighty_a nor_o give_v you_o safety_n from_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o a_o man_n by_o please_a god_n find_v more_o safety_n and_o comfort_n in_o oppose_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n than_o in_o comply_v with_o they_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_o at_o work_n for_o his_o child_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o these_o extremity_n either_o he_o can_v allay_v their_o fury_n turn_v in_o conviction_n upon_o their_o conscience_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o those_o who_o they_o molest_v and_o trouble_v as_o when_o saul_n hunt_v for_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 17._o thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i._o god_n put_v conviction_n upon_o he_o nay_o sometime_o such_o a_o fear_n and_o reverence_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strict_a man_n or_o some_o check_n or_o bridle_v some_o contrary_a interest_n that_o god_n can_v set_v up_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v wither_v when_o they_o be_v stretch_v out_o against_o they_o as_o be_v ieroboam_n hand_n and_o therefore_o a_o christian_a though_o his_o life_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v not_o warp_v why_o for_o god_n can_v mighty_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o to_o his_o temporal_a safety_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a proposition_n sometime_o it_o will_v be_v true_a let_v a_o man_n follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a who_o dare_v harm_v he_o there_o be_v a_o awe_n and_o he_o be_v keep_v safe_a though_o not_o always_o 3._o we_o renounce_v all_o at_o our_o first_o come_v to_o christ._n estate_n credit_n liberty_n life_n it_o be_v all_o lay_v at_o christ_n foot_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v real_o upright_a with_o he_o a_o man_n must_v lay_v down_o self_n whatever_o it_o be_v else_o he_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n mat._n 16._o 24_o luke_n 14._o 26._o this_o be_v do_v in_o vow_n in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v actual_o do_v and_o make_v good_a in_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n your_o interest_n be_v god_n and_o be_v only_o give_v back_o to_o god_n again_o your_o estate_n life_n and_o liberty_n and_o credit_n all_o give_v up_o why_o that_o you_o may_v have_v something_o of_o value_n to_o esteem_v as_o nothing_o for_o christ._n 4._o our_o suffering_n shall_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v and_o make_v up_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v rom._n 8._o 18._o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v for_o a_o man_n to_o stand_v compare_v his_o interest_n or_o suffering_n here_o in_o this_o world_n with_o the_o glory_n reveal_v be_v as_o foolish_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v set_v a_o thousand_o pound_n weight_n with_o a_o feather_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o our_o light_a affliction_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v often_o say_v if_o we_o lose_v this_o and_o that_o what_o will_v become_v of_o we_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v mat._n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29._o we_o have_v leave_v all._n a_o great_a all_o they_o have_v leave_v for_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v a_o net_n a_o fisher_n boat_n a_o cottage_n yet_o he_o speak_v magnificent_o of_o it_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v enough_o in_o the_o regeneration_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 5._o you_o shall_v not_o warp_v though_o you_o carry_v your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n because_o constancy_n be_v necessary_a how_o necessary_a for_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n as_o we_o be_v man_n do_v i_o use_v lightness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 17._o man_n lose_v their_o authority_n and_o esteem_n they_o be_v not_o account_v grave_n serious_a and_o weighty_a when_o they_o shift_v and_o change_v and_o appear_v with_o a_o various_a face_n to_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o our_o right_n to_o everlasting_a blessedness_n be_v most_o sensible_o clear_v by_o constancy_n in_o god_n cause_n phil._n 1._o 28._o i_o be_v nothing_o terrify_v by_o your_o adversary_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n o_o what_o will_v a_o man_n give_v for_o to_o clear_v this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o profess_v when_o we_o shift_v turn_v and_o wind_n we_o bring_v a_o dishonour_n upon_o it_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 1._o 14._o they_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n this_o put_v heart_n and_o courage_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v and_o john_n 21._o 19_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n since_o constancy_n be_v so_o necessary_a either_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v up_o principle_n or_o suffer_v for_o they_o if_o call_v thereunto_o use._n caution_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n when_o you_o carry_v your_o life_n in_o your_o hand_n many_o of_o god_n people_n may_v do_v so_o sometime_o as_o when_o we_o deny_v the_o truth_n mat._n 26._o 72._o peter_n deny_v
growth_n in_o bulk_n and_o stature_n who_o from_o little_a plant_n grow_v up_o into_o most_o excellent_a cedar_n in_o hear_v smell_a see_v many_o of_o the_o beast_n go_v before_o we_o eagle_n in_o sight_n dog_n in_o scent_n etc._n etc._n sense_n be_v their_o perfection_n some_o see_v better_o other_o hear_v better_a other_o smell_v better_a all_o have_v a_o better_a appetite_n to_o their_o meat_n and_o more_o strong_a to_o digest_v it_o for_o life_n rational_a endow_v with_o reason_n many_o philosopher_n and_o ethnic_n excel_v christian_n in_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n our_o excellency_n then_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o vegetative_a life_n wherein_o plant_n excel_v thou_o nor_o in_o sensitive_a which_o beast_n have_v better_a than_o thou_o nor_o in_o the_o reasonable_a which_o many_o reprobate_n have_v which_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o in_o life_n spiritual_a to_o have_v the_o soul_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n second_o life_n natural_a be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a but_o this_o eternal_a grace_n be_v a_o immortal_a flame_n a_o spark_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o lamp_n that_o soon_o go_v out_o or_o to_o prop_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v always_o fall_v when_o we_o have_v make_v provision_n for_o it_o take_v away_o this_o night_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o ruffian_n and_o assassinate_n but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o begin_v in_o grace_n and_o end_v in_o glory_n three_o the_o outward_a life_n be_v short_a but_o yet_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o 1_o kin._n 19_o 4._o elijah_n request_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v die_v the_o short_a life_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o be_v encumber_v with_o a_o thousand_o misery_n if_o you_o live_v to_o old_a age_n age_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o itself_o day_n come_v in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n eccl._n 12._o 1._o but_o you_o will_v never_o wish_v for_o a_o end_n of_o this_o life_n four_o in_o the_o preparation_n and_o cost_n which_o god_n have_v be_v at_o to_o bring_v about_o this_o life_n at_o first_o without_o any_o difficulty_n god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 7._o but_o to_o procure_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n must_v become_v man_n and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a fountain_n of_o life_n in_o our_o nature_n joh._n 10._o 20._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o die_v john_n 6._o 51._o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v the_o price_n pay_v for_o it_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a son_n five_o in_o the_o provision_n of_o it_o isai._n 57_o 10._o the_o life_n of_o thy_o hand_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o toil_n and_o labour_n we_o get_v a_o few_o support_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n influence_n of_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o the_o spirit_n not_o with_o gross_a thing_n but_o sublime_a high_a noble_a six_o in_o the_o use_n for_o which_o it_o serve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o other_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o man_n thing_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o life_n of_o one_o another_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o seven_o its_o necessity_n be_v great_a which_o show_v the_o value_n of_o the_o life_n the_o high_a the_o life_n the_o more_o dependence_n thing_n inanimate_a as_o stone_n need_v not_o such_o supply_n as_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n where_o plant_n will_v not_o grow_v they_o must_v have_v a_o kindly_a soil_n among_o plant_n the_o vine_n need_v more_o dress_v and_o care_n than_o the_o bramble_n beast_n more_o than_o plant_n their_o food_n appoint_v god_n have_v most_o leave_v to_o man_n care_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o providence_n man_n more_o than_o beast_n saint_n more_o than_o man_n much_o wait_v upon_o god_n no_o creature_n so_o dependent_a in_o need_n of_o such_o daily_a supply_n as_o the_o inward_a man_n eighthly_a its_o sense_n be_v great_a there_o be_v a_o great_a sensibleness_n in_o this_o life_n than_o in_o any_o other_o life_n all_o life_n have_v a_o sweetness_n in_o it_o as_o any_o life_n exceed_v another_o so_o more_o sensibleness_n a_o beast_n be_v more_o sensible_a of_o wrong_n and_o hurt_v than_o a_o plant._n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n so_o more_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o grief_n as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n exceed_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n so_o its_o joy_n be_v great_a its_o grief_n be_v great_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n a_o wound_a spirit_n so_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n 4._o when_o be_v this_o life_n in_o good_a plight_n it_o show_v itself_o in_o these_o two_o effect_n first_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n second_o a_o holy_a disposition_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n the_o vitality_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o grate_v faith_n and_o love_n when_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o their_o height_n and_o vigour_n than_o it_o be_v a_o life_n begin_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v god_n love_n to_o the_o soul_n i_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o height_n of_o love_n sway_v and_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o therefore_o they_o desire_v god_n to_o uphold_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o heart_n and_o comfort_n and_o in_o a_o free_a inclination_n to_o serve_v he_o now_o when_o they_o find_v any_o abatement_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o they_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v they_o count_v themselves_o dead_a or_o when_o their_o inward_a man_n do_v not_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a to_o good_a thing_n they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o dead_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o find_v the_o vigour_n of_o this_o life_n in_o they_o they_o be_v merry_a and_o glad_a when_o they_o feel_v their_o wont_a delight_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a exercise_n this_o be_v that_o they_o main_o prize_v that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o comfort_n not_o to_o their_o safety_n use._n to_o exhort_v we_o all_o to_o look_v after_o this_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v get_v it_o to_o be_v very_o chary_a of_o it_o first_o look_v after_o this_o life_n you_o that_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o life_n job_n 2._o 4._o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n we_o all_o desire_n life_n vile_a thing_n that_o live_v excel_v more_o precious_a that_o be_v dead_a a_o live_a dog_n be_v better_a than_o a_o dead_a lion_n eccl._n 9_o 4._o a_o dog_n be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n and_o of_o all_o creature_n a_o lion_n be_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o generous_a a_o worm_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o life_n than_o the_o sun_n now_o if_o life_n natural_a be_v so_o sweet_a what_o be_v life_n spiritual_a no_o such_o life_n as_o this_o it_o fit_v we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o bless_a spirit_n christ_n chide_v they_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n better_o you_o have_v never_o live_v if_o you_o live_v not_o this_o life_n of_o grace_n when_o beast_n die_v their_o misery_n die_v with_o they_o but_o you_o begin_v second_o if_o you_o have_v this_o life_n begin_v be_v chary_a of_o it_o if_o the_o bodily_a life_n be_v but_o a_o little_a annoy_v we_o complain_v present_o but_o why_o be_v you_o so_o stupid_a and_o careless_a and_o do_v not_o look_v after_o this_o to_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o good_a plight_n let_v your_o prayer_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v this_o life_n strengthen_v make_v this_o your_o prayer_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n a_o christian_n make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o main_a comfort_n and_o his_o main_a care_n o_o how_o busy_a be_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o feed_v well_o clothe_v most_o man_n care_n be_v for_o back_n and_o belly_n oh_o be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o inner_a man_n let_v that_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o
11._o shall_v i_o take_v my_o bread_n and_o my_o water_n and_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o have_v provide_v for_o my_o shearer_n and_o give_v it_o to_o man_n i_o know_v not_o affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o neglect_v heavenly_a thing_n affect_v they_o not_o so_o as_o to_o lay_v out_o your_o whole_a time_n and_o care_n about_o they_o prov._n 23._o 4._o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o understanding_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a isai._n 55._o 2._o why_o do_v you_o spend_v your_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n for_o that_o which_o satisfy_v not_o but_o only_o affect_v they_o as_o you_o may_v honour_n god_n prov._n 3._o 9_o honour_n the_o lord_n with_o thy_o substance_n you_o may_v provide_v for_o your_o family_n in_o the_o fair_a lawful_a way_n of_o god_n providence_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o also_o you_o may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o ephes._n 4._o 28._o for_o if_o you_o so_o do_v you_o be_v not_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n but_o those_o that_o use_v this_o world_n but_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v better_a thing_n use_v 2._o let_v we_o be_v content_v though_o we_o be_v keep_v low_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n god_n people_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n better_a thing_n be_v reserve_v for_o they_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o that_o but_o of_o the_o course_v let_v we_o be_v content_a 1_o tim._n 6._o 8._o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o be_v therewith_o content_a jesus_n christ_n give_v thanks_o for_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n mark_v 6._o 41._o the_o wicked_a be_v characterise_v to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n god_n child_n be_v from_o above_o as_o to_o their_o original_n and_o thither_o they_o tend_v as_o to_o their_o scope_n and_o end_n and_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n what_o â—…ld_v a_o man_n care_n for_o in_o a_o journey_n but_o a_o bait_n or_o a_o little_a refresh_n if_o we_o seek_v after_o more_o it_o be_v iâ—…dinate_a affection_n and_o must_v be_v mortify_v not_o satisfy_v ephes._n 3._o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n evil_a inclination_n bend_v we_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n those_o splendid_a nothing_o riches_n pleasure_n honour_n these_o hinder_v we_o from_o noble_a thing_n yea_o they_o increase_v our_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o by_o the_o â—…ay_n heb._n 13._o 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o tâ—…â—…as_v you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o imply_v that_o wâ—…â—…e_o indulge_v carnal_a desire_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o trust_v god_n with_o daily_a support_n for_o daily_a proteâ—…_n and_o daily_a maintenance_n but_o always_o distract_v ourselves_o with_o fruitless_a care_n and_o thought_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o also_o we_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o desire_v more_o than_o god_n allow_v a_o little_a with_o god_n blessing_n be_v enough_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n as_o to_o want_n and_o to_o give_v we_o protection_n against_o danger_n as_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v god_n undertake_n and_o the_o saint_n confidence_n thereupon_o by_o way_n of_o cure_n if_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o not_o envy_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a first_o they_o be_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n here_o they_o flourish_v as_o nettle_n will_v more_o easy_o grow_v than_o choice_a plant_n the_o soil_n bring_v they_o forth_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n so_o do_v wicked_a man_n thrive_v here_o but_o you_o need_v not_o envy_v they_o not_o only_o our_o hope_n be_v much_o better_a than_o their_o possession_n but_o our_o present_a condition_n be_v much_o better_o psal._n 17._o 14._o their_o possession_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o hope_n what_o be_v a_o more_o plentiful_a table_n to_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o god_n the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n vainglory_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n honour_n here_o to_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o we_o at_o christ_n appear_v their_o momentany_a pleasure_n which_o pass_v away_o sudden_o as_o a_o dream_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n you_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nay_o for_o the_o present_a you_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n how_o poor_a and_o afflict_a soever_o your_o outward_a condition_n be_v psal._n 4._o 6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v carnal_a man_n rejoice_v in_o sensual_a earthly_a good_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v this_o joy_n be_v propose_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o increase_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o increase_n when_o the_o carnalist_n do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a affluence_n of_o worldly_a blessing_n take_v they_o at_o their_o best_a when_o they_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a sense_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o a_o christian_a have_v more_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n here_o be_v matter_n and_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cistern_n you_o of_o the_o fountain_n jer._n 12._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v not_o in_o god_n but_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o the_o best_a gift_n but_o the_o common_a sort_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o these_o not_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n bounty_n but_o as_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o second_o cause_n who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a but_o you_o rejoice_v in_o god_n in_o his_o best_a gift_n his_o love_n and_o grace_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o joy_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n this_o joy_n be_v allow_v by_o god_n and_o wrought_v by_o he_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n their_o joy_n be_v neither_o god_n allowance_n nor_o god_n work_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o this_o joy_n not_o tickle_v the_o sense_n but_o delight_v the_o heart_n thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n and_o then_o here_o be_v the_o measure_n it_o be_v more_o joy_n it_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o sublime_a of_o a_o strong_a efficacy_n which_o not_o only_o overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o present_a infelicity_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n hell_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n but_o wicked_a man_n dance_v about_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n have_v their_o secret_a gripe_n and_o will_v you_o envy_v they_o as_o if_o your_o condition_n be_v not_o much_o better_a when_o god_n have_v give_v you_o the_o feast_n will_v you_o be_v trouble_v that_o they_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o his_o bounty_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 1_o 2._o fret_v not_o thyself_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a doer_n neither_o be_v thou_o envious_a against_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n for_o they_o shall_v soon_o be_v cut_v down_o like_o the_o grass_n and_o wither_v as_o the_o green_a herb._n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o very_a prosperous_a condition_n for_o the_o present_a as_o grass_n while_o it_o be_v stand_v be_v very_o green_a yet_o they_o be_v soon_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o since_o of_o providence_n then_o present_o fade_v and_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o grow_v you_o think_v providence_n do_v not_o deal_v righteous_o because_o the_o unworthy_a be_v exalt_v and_o the_o worthy_a depress_v do_v but_o tarry_v a_o while_n and_o you_o will_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v or_o to_o grow_v weary_a of_o godliness_n or_o to_o cry_v up_o a_o confederacy_n with_o evil_a man_n they_o be_v never_o near_o their_o own_o ruin_n than_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o their_o exaltation_n as_o the_o sun_n decline_v present_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o zenith_n who_o will_v envy_v those_o that_o
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
warning_n to_o we_o as_o a_o beacon_n on_o fire_n warn_v all_o the_o country_n to_o be_v in_o arm_n you_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a conduct_n of_o god_n spirit_n some_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a judicial_o give_v up_o to_o be_v more_o visible_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o other_o may_v take_v warning_n how_o they_o come_v into_o that_o woeful_a slavery_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n isai._n 6._o 5._o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o converse_v with_o defile_v one_o and_o not_o be_v defile_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n psal._n 106._o 35._o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n the_o contagion_n of_o sin_n overspread_v present_o as_o a_o man_n by_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v unclean_a become_v unclean_a we_o easy_o catch_v a_o sickness_n from_o other_o but_o we_o can_v convey_v our_o health_n to_o they_o use_v 2._o teach_v we_o to_o keep_v up_o our_o profession_n even_o in_o lesser_a truth_n i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n when_o man_n will_v wrangle_v we_o out_o of_o our_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a in_o a_o little_a great_a matter_n depend_v on_o little_a thing_n we_o be_v try_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o by_o the_o present_a truth_n whether_o we_o will_v own_v the_o way_n of_o god_n revel_v 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n or_o for_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n why_o from_o henceforth_o why_o before_o the_o suffering_n of_o christian_n be_v from_o heathen_n and_o profess_a enemy_n and_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v bless_v as_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o when_o antichrist_n and_o false_a christian_n come_v up_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o friend_n to_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o discouragement_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n but_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o henceforth_o bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n when_o pseudo-christians_a begin_v to_o come_v up_o and_o persecute_v the_o heavenly_a christian_n it_o be_v as_o bless_v a_o thing_n to_o suffer_v under_o pseudo-christians_a and_o anti-christianism_a as_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n i_o speak_v of_o this_o because_o the_o orthodoxy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v usual_o a_o age_n too_o short_a in_o thing_n public_o receive_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v right_a christ_n be_v force_v to_o gain_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o inch_n a_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v the_o trinity_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n among_o papist_n but_o it_o be_v exceed_o praiseworthy_a to_o own_o christ_n when_o other_o scorn_n and_o reject_v he_o the_o world_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v not_o malign_v but_o this_o esteem_n must_v have_v that_o extent_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o hearty_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o 2._o let_v i_o come_v to_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o respect_n with_o the_o extent_n i_o shall_v observe_v this_o doctrine_n doctr._n that_o it_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o practical_a heart-engaging_a esteem_n of_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v therein_o let_v meshew_v you_o what_o be_v this_o esteem_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v for_o his_o precept_n first_o there_o be_v something_o employ_v and_o presuppose_v second_o wherein_o it_o do_v formal_o consist_v three_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o right_n and_o save_a esteem_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v something_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o esteem_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o first_o knowledge_n and_o a_o right_n discern_v this_o be_v necessary_a partly_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o he_o can_v esteem_v the_o good_a and_o eschew_v the_o evil_a for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a prov._n 19_o 2._o if_o we_o shall_v stumble_v blindfold_a upon_o a_o good_a way_n we_o be_v not_o the_o more_o accept_v with_o god_n nor_o advantage_v in_o our_o spiritual_a course_n the_o clear_a our_o light_n the_o warm_a our_o love_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o certain_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n our_o faith_n be_v more_o steadfast_a love_v more_o vehement_a joy_n more_o sound_a hope_v more_o constant_a patience_n more_o sublime_a our_o pursuit_n of_o true_a happiness_n more_o earnest_a and_o partly_o because_o a_o man_n can_v esteem_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o the_o will_n be_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la blind_a in_o itself_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o understanding_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n many_o condemn_v good_a for_o evil_n take_v evil_a for_o good_a bold_o rush_v into_o sin_n reject_v the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n but_o then_o it_o be_v spiritual_a illumination_n that_o beget_v estimation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v see_v by_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n when_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v a_o man_n he_o begin_v to_o see_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o to_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n second_o advertency_n or_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n esteem_v that_o he_o serious_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o what_o it_o be_v best_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a rash_a undertake_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90._o 12._o and_o prov._n 2._o 2._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o understanding_n prov._n 23._o 12._o apply_v thy_o heart_n to_o instruction_n and_o have_v ear_n to_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n make_v it_o your_o business_n serious_o to_o consider_v thing_n that_o differ_v but_o than_o second_o wherein_o lie_v this_o esteem_n or_o wherein_o do_v it_o formal_o consist_v esteem_n be_v a_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n or_o a_o hearty_a love_n there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o will_n the_o approbation_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v a_o naked_a sense_n or_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o what_o be_v good_a rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n that_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v all_o convince_v man_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v half_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o quit_v it_o they_o approve_v the_o law_n which_o they_o violate_v by_o a_o bare_a naked_a approbation_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n there_o be_v love_n and_o like_n in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v call_v esteem_n this_o be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n consent_n and_o choice_n consent_v to_o take_v this_o law_n for_o our_o rule_n and_o choice_n whatever_o temptation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_n man_n choose_v what_o they_o high_o esteem_v in_o short_a it_o be_v such_o a_o approbation_n as_o do_v engage_v affection_n such_o a_o affection_n as_o do_v engage_v practice_n esteem_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n first_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o assent_n and_o consent_n a_o man_n may_v assent_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o consent_n to_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o as_o the_o devil_n assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v that_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o take_v he_o for_o their_o portion_n james_n 2._o 19_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o so_o col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v up_o matter_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o barren_a in_o gratulation_n if_o we_o do_v observe_v more_o of_o these_o experience_n you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v glorify_v god_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n but_o commemoration_n you_o may_v commend_v he_o to_o other_o from_o your_o own_o experience_n psal._n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a 1._o use._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o throw_v away_o their_o prayer_n and_o never_o look_v after_o they_o that_o play_n with_o such_o a_o duty_n as_o this_o as_o child_n that_o shoot_v away_o their_o arrow_n and_o never_o look_v where_o they_o light_v sure_o this_o argue_v great_a contempt_n and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n formality_n in_o prayer_n and_o stupidness_n of_o heart_n it_o bespeak_v low_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o providence_n for_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v such_o a_o particular_a providence_n reach_v to_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n they_o will_v study_v to_o produce_v some_o of_o these_o experience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o straight_a and_o god_n deliver_v i_o psal._n 34._o 6._o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v he_o great_a formality_n in_o prayer_n for_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o out_o of_o course_n but_o in_o good_a earnest_n we_o can_v but_o hearken_v after_o the_o speed_n of_o our_o request_n great_a stupidity_n of_o spirit_n heart_n that_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o life_n in_o they_o be_v observe_v god_n deal_n and_o suit_v their_o carriage_n according_o lively_a christian_n be_v put_v case_n 2._o use._n be_v to_o press_v we_o to_o hearken_v after_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o prayer_n god_n child_n do_v so_o and_o get_v much_o comfort_n thereby_o and_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n psal._n 66._o 18_o 19_o but_o very_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o he_o have_v attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n it_o be_v no_o small_a favour_n and_o respect_v we_o have_v from_o god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a own_n of_o our_o person_n our_o mercy_n be_v the_o sweet_a there_o be_v a_o double_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n put_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o by_o a_o common_a providence_n but_o by_o covenant_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n put_v in_o suit_n by_o we_o as_o well_o as_o grant_v by_o god_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o god_n respect_n to_o we_o to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o and_o answer_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o all_o that_o will_v pray_v aright_o and_o mind_n what_o they_o do_v for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o those_o that_o be_v persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o come_v to_o he_o jame_v 1._o 5._o pray_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v there_o must_v be_v a_o rely_v upon_o god_n if_o indeed_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o that_o expect_v little_a in_o prayer_n will_v neither_o be_v much_o in_o it_o nor_o serious_a about_o the_o answer_n of_o it_o 2._o this_o answer_n must_v be_v heedful_o observe_v careless_a spirit_n will_v not_o easy_o discern_v it_o psal._n 130._o 5_o 6._o i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v wait_v and_o in_o his_o word_n do_v i_o hope_v my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n i_o say_v more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n as_o those_o that_o watch_v in_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n this_o earnest_n wait_v be_v a_o happy_a token_n when_o we_o make_v much_o of_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o lose_v therefore_o as_o they_o watch_v for_o the_o word_n brethren_n so_o must_v you_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o some_o discovery_n of_o his_o love_n by_o a_o gracious_a answer_n and_o return_v unto_o your_o prayer_n 3._o sometime_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n present_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v after_o some_o competent_a space_n of_o time_n 1._o sometime_o present_o as_o cornelius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o while_o the_o duty_n be_v a_o do_v god_n give_v in_o some_o token_n of_o acceptance_n as_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o duty_n accept_v act_n 10._o 3._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o pray_v at_o the_o nine_o hour_n act_v 3._o 1._o so_o daniel_n whilst_o i_o be_v speak_v and_o pray_v and_o confess_v my_o sin_n yea_o while_o i_o be_v speak_v in_o prayer_n the_o man_n gabriel_n be_v cause_v to_o fly_v swift_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o their_o pray_n so_o act_v 4._o 3._o while_o they_o pray_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o case_n bring_v be_v singular_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o to_o the_o token_n and_o manner_n of_o assistance_n but_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o blessing_n it_o be_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n isa._n 58._o 10._o when_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v while_o they_o be_v yet_o speak_v i_o will_v hear_v act_v 12._o 12_o 18._o a_o company_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o prayer_n when_o peter_n in_o prison_n hear_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o deliverance_n 2._o sometime_o a_o good_a while_n after_o the_o prayer_n be_v in_o god_n book_n mal._n 3._o 16._o now_o these_o must_v be_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o we_o can_v say_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n paul_n pray_v thrice_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n 2_o cor._n 12._o then_o god_n say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o we_o must_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o god_n hear_v assoon_o as_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v but_o he_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o dispatch_v a_o answer_n abraham_n pray_v for_o a_o child_n but_o many_o year_n pass_v over_o till_o he_o have_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n 4._o when_o god_n give_v a_o answer_n own_o it_o as_o a_o answer_n sometime_o we_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n out_o of_o deep_a distress_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 9_o 16._o though_o i_o have_v call_v and_o he_o have_v answer_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n thus_o we_o misinterpret_v god_n deal_n in_o our_o trouble_n that_o we_o will_v not_o own_o god_n work_n as_o a_o answer_n 5._o consider_v the_o several_a way_n how_o god_n give_v answer_n to_o his_o people_n prayer_n 1._o extraordinary_o as_o in_o ancient_a time_n so_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v so_o to_o daniel_n so_o to_o abel_n heb._n 11._o 4._o probable_o by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n by_o vision_n to_o abraham_n by_o voice_n or_o visible_a token_n to_o moses_n and_o the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n from_o above_o the_o mercy-seat_n but_o these_o return_n be_v proper_a to_o those_o time_n 2._o ordinary_a and_o this_o several_a way_n 1_o either_o by_o grant_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o as_o to_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o petition_n i_o ask_v of_o he_o so_o to_o david_n psal._n 21._o 2._o thou_o have_v give_v he_o his_o heart_n desire_v and_o have_v not_o withheld_a the_o request_n of_o his_o lip_n so_o often_o to_o his_o people_n when_o they_o have_v humble_o seek_v to_o he_o sometime_o instantaneous_a at_o the_o very_a pray_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 9_o 10._o and_o samuel_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o as_o samuel_n be_v offer_v up_o the_o burnt-offering_a the_o philistine_n draw_v near_a to_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v the_o philistine_n or_o by_o degree_n when_o god_n be_v prepare_v instrument_n before_o he_o give_v consummate_v deliverance_n act_n 7._o 34._o i_o have_v hear_v their_o groan_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o into_o egypt_n their_o
shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n as_o those_o two_o king_n make_v a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a 1_o kin._n 22._o 4._o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v and_o my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n so_o god_n will_v be_v we_o as_o real_o as_o we_o be_v his_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n as_o god_n have_v in_o you_o not_o absolute_o indeed_o the_o same_o but_o enough_o for_o your_o comfort_n you_o be_v he_o before_o the_o contract_n and_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o your_o command_n you_o may_v supplicate_v and_o humble_o sue_v out_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o right_n in_o god_n and_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o speed_v when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o not_o a_o right_n over_o he_o as_o he_o have_v over_o we_o we_o have_v propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n but_o not_o dominion_n as_o we_o have_v over_o the_o creature_n or_o as_o god_n have_v over_o we_o he_o will_v let_v out_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o god_n still_o keep_v the_o rank_n of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o yet_o treat_v we_o as_o friend_n jam._n 2._o 23._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n yea_o child_n joh._n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o we_o enter_v ourselves_o heir_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o they_o ii_o by_o union_n with_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o head_n and_o member_n rom._n 12._o 5._o so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o vine_n and_o branch_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n stock_n and_o graff_n rom._n 6._o 5._o body_n and_o garment_n gal._n 3._o 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o convert_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n into_o our_o substance_n joh._n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o house_n and_o indweller_n eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n sap_n from_o the_o root_n and_o the_o graff_n live_v in_o the_o stock_n so_o we_o receive_v all_o life_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n christ_n first_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o with_o himself_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v himself_o first_o for_o it_o be_v he_o in_o we_o become_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1._o 27._o christ_n in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n now_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n and_o make_v we_o near_o to_o he_o joh._n 17._o 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o christ_n be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o mystical_o though_o not_o hypostatical_o and_o so_o god_n and_o we_o be_v bring_v near_o together_o for_o we_o be_v in_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n not_o with_o a_o exact_a equality_n but_o some_o answerable_a likeness_n we_o be_v immediunit_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o union_n as_o union_n of_o confederation_n the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o the_o union_n be_v bring_v about_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o head_n and_o member_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v on_o christ_n part_n for_o all_o our_o communion_n and_o commerce_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n by_o any_o other_o gift_n he_o make_v his_o first_o entry_n this_o way_n unite_n we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n iv._o the_o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o they_o god_n love_v they_o and_o they_o love_n god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o one_o another_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n and_o jonathan_n love_v he_o as_o his_o own_o soul._n such_o love_n be_v here_o between_o christ_n and_o believer_n and_o between_o they_o and_o god_n god_n begin_v he_o love_v first_o and_o best_a and_o most_o no_o father_n or_o mother_n love_v their_o child_n so_o tender_o as_o god_n do_v they_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o they_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o no_o husband_n love_v his_o spouse_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 25._o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o not_o only_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n but_o for_o it_o alas_o when_o we_o be_v at_o our_o best_a we_o love_v god_n too_o little_a there_o be_v a_o strong_a love_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n they_o can_v live_v without_o he_o be_v always_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n they_o can_v brook_v his_o absence_n be_v deject_v if_o they_o can_v hear_v from_o he_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o there_o be_v such_o a_o ground_n lay_v for_o our_o nearness_n all_o familiar_a intercourse_n do_v pass_v free_o between_o god_n and_o we_o through_o christ_n by_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n be_v in_o donative_n and_o duty_n 1_o on_o god_n part_n it_o be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n isa._n 58._o 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v here_o i_o be_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o we_o knock_v at_o heaven_n gate_n he_o answer_v present_o say_v and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o offer_n to_o we_o as_o jonathan_n do_v to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 14._o whatever_o thy_o soul_n desire_v i_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o we_o will_v think_v than_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v more_o what_o will_v the_o world_n give_v for_o such_o a_o promise_n from_o a_o earthly_a potentate_n you_o have_v it_o from_o god_n if_o you_o like_v the_o condition_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n thou_o can_v not_o desire_v any_o thing_n regular_o and_o consist_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o thy_o delight_n in_o god_n but_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a sense_n you_o have_v god_n at_o command_n to_o do_v for_o you_o what_o you_o will_v have_v as_o if_o you_o have_v his_o sovereignty_n at_o command_n job_n 22._o 27_o 28._o thou_o shall_v make_v thy_o prayer_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v pay_v thy_o vow_n thou_o shall_v also_o decree_v a_o thing_n and_o it_o
to_o plead_v and_o stand_v to_o judge_v his_o people_n he_o will_v bring_v matter_n under_o a_o review_n and_o will_v powerful_o show_v himself_o against_o their_o oppressor_n to_o this_o plead_a job_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v job_n 23._o 6._o will_v he_o plead_v against_o i_o with_o his_o great_a power_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o almighty_a and_o invincible_a power_n against_o i_o he_o will_v easy_o ruin_v i_o so_o ezek._n 38._o 22._o i_o will_v plead_v against_o he_o with_o pestilence_n and_o with_o blood_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o sythian_o turk_n and_o tartar_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o god_n plead_v be_v not_o by_o speak_v or_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o veugeance_n of_o his_o providence_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_v his_o people_n so_o against_o babylon_n jer._n 51._o 36._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o will_v plead_v thy_o cause_n and_o take_v vengeance_n for_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o patron_n and_o judge_n see_v micah_n 7._o 9_o i_o will_v bear_v the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o until_o he_o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o execute_v judgement_n for_o i_o he_o will_v bring_v i_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o i_o shall_v behold_v his_o righteousness_n when_o god_n people_n provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n by_o their_o sin_n he_o cast_v they_o into_o trouble_n and_o then_o their_o adversary_n be_v chief_a and_o their_o cause_n be_v much_o darken_v and_o obscure_v all_o this_o while_n god_n be_v plead_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o enemy_n quarrel_n but_o his_o own_o vindication_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n but_o when_o once_o the_o controversy_n be_v take_v up_o between_o god_n and_o they_o by_o their_o submission_n and_o clear_v his_o justice_n and_o implore_v his_o mercy_n than_o god_n will_v plead_v their_o cause_n and_o take_v their_o part_n against_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o clear_a their_o righteous_a cause_n who_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o end_n in_o afflict_v they_o when_o god_n have_v exercise_v their_o humility_n and_o patience_n he_o will_v thus_o do_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v he_o plead_v for_o they_o the_o text_n say_v there_o by_o execute_v judgement_n for_o they_o that_o be_v by_o put_v his_o sentence_n in_o execution_n and_o then_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o wont_a privilege_n and_o own_v they_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o and_o make_v manifest_a they_o be_v he_o he_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o righteousness_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o god_n plead_v which_o be_v the_o clear_n of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o adversary_n which_o god_n do_v partly_o by_o the_o eminency_n and_o notableness_n of_o the_o providence_n whereby_o he_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o favour_n put_v upon_o they_o nehem._n 6._o 16._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o all_o our_o enemy_n hear_v thereof_o and_o all_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v about_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v much_o cast_v down_o in_o their_o own_o eye_n for_o they_o perceive_v that_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v of_o our_o god_n their_o own_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o folly_n in_o oppose_v the_o jew_n the_o extraordinary_a success_n show_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v in_o it_o by_o such_o incredible_a and_o remarkable_a occurrence_n do_v god_n bring_v about_o their_o deliverance_n so_o micah_n 7._o 10._o when_o god_n shall_v plead_v her_o cause_n than_o she_o that_o be_v my_o enemy_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o shame_n shall_v cover_v she_o which_o say_v unto_o i_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n i_o eye_n shall_v behold_v she_o now_o shall_v she_o be_v tread_v dâ—…wil_n as_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o street_n those_o who_o mock_v her_o faith_n shall_v be_v confound_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o her_o deliverance_n thus_o god_n delight_v to_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o people_n conspicuous_a so_o rev._n 3._o 9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o he_o will_v make_v their_o enemy_n to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o forgiveness_n for_o the_o wrong_n and_o outrage_n do_v to_o they_o partly_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o spirit_n undeceive_v the_o world_n and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o malice_n against_o his_o people_n joh._n 16._o 8._o the_o comforter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o comfort_n but_o convince_v or_o reprove_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o reason_n gainsay_v the_o object_n the_o world_n the_o unconvert_v if_o not_o the_o reprobate_n the_o thing_n whereof_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o doctrine_n this_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o beat_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v weak_a man_n destitute_a of_o all_o worldly_a sufficiency_n and_o prop_n and_o aid_n their_o master_n suffer_v as_o a_o seducer_n their_o doctrine_n cross_n to_o man_n carnal_a interest_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o venture_v upon_o the_o rage_a world_n be_v a_o heavy_a discourage_a thing_n now_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v and_o convince_v the_o oppose_a world_n so_o far_o that_o some_o terrify_v before_o bring_v to_o evangelical_n repentance_n act_v 2._o 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n soon_o desire_v to_o share_v in_o their_o great_a privilege_n act_v 8._o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o simon_n see_v that_o through_o lay_v on_o the_o apostle_n hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o offer_v they_o money_n say_v give_v i_o also_o this_o power_n that_o on_o whosoever_o i_o lie_v hand_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n some_o almost_o persuade_v act_v 26._o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n some_o force_v to_o magnify_v they_o who_o do_v not_o join_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 13._o and_o of_o the_o rest_n dare_v no_o man_n join_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o the_o people_n magnify_v they_o some_o will_v have_v worship_v they_o be_v yet_o pagan_n act_n 14._o 11_o 13._o and_o when_o the_o people_n see_v what_o paul_n have_v do_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o lycaonia_n the_o god_n be_v come_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n then_o the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n which_o be_v before_o their_o city_n bring_v ox_n and_o garland_n to_o the_o gate_n and_o will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n with_o the_o people_n other_o bridle_v that_o be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o they_o act_v 5._o 34_o 35._o then_o stand_v there_o up_o one_o in_o the_o council_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi name_v gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o law_n have_v in_o reputation_n among_o all_o the_o people_n and_o command_v to_o put_v the_o apostle_n forth_o a_o little_a space_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o touch_v these_o man_n that_o christ_n that_o messiah_n that_o righteous_a person_n one_o able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o devil_n thus_o without_o any_o visible_a force_n and_o with_o mere_a spiritual_a weapon_n by_o this_o conviction_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v the_o lord_n subdue_v the_o world_n to_o the_o own_n and_o receive_v christ_n kingdom_n at_o least_o not_o go_v on_o in_o a_o high_a hand_n to_o oppose_v it_o god_n clear_v christ_n as_o righteous_a and_o lord_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o plead_n 1._o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v often_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o none_o will_v plead_v their_o cause_n unless_o the_o lord_n plead_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v drive_v to_o he_o as_o our_o judge_n and_o patron_n god_n design_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v the_o world_n by_o pomp_n and_o force_n but_o by_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o external_o it_o be_v often_o worse_o with_o his_o people_n than_o with_o other_o for_o the_o world_n be_v upon_o their_o trial_n and_o
purpose_n act_n 11._o 23._o if_o thy_o purpose_n be_v more_o full_a and_o strong_a and_o thorough_o bend_v against_o sin_n they_o will_v soon_o succeed_v be_v it_o the_o fix_a decree_n and_o determination_n of_o thy_o will_n when_o you_o be_v firm_o resolve_v your_o affection_n will_v be_v sincere_a and_o steadfast_a you_o will_v pursue_v this_o work_n close_o not_o be_v off_o and_o on_o hot_a and_o cold_a unstable_a in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o full_a purpose_n or_o the_o habitual_a bent_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v know_v by_o your_o drift_n and_o scope_n or_o it_o may_v be_v this_o purpose_n may_v be_v extort_a not_o the_o effect_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o will_n but_o only_o thy_o conscience_n awaken_v by_o some_o present_a fear_n many_o be_v by_o some_o pang_n and_o qualm_n of_o conscience_n fright_v into_o some_o religiousness_n but_o this_o humour_n last_v not_o long_o psal._n 78._o 35_o 36_o 37._o and_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o most_o high_a their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n in_o their_o danger_n they_o remember_v god_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o ahab_n in_o his_o fear_n have_v some_o relent_n so_o have_v pharaoh_n the_o israelite_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o turn_v as_o fast_o from_o he_o afterward_o resolve_v not_o of_o love_n but_o fear_v so_o be_v these_o resolution_n wrest_v from_o you_o by_o some_o present_a terror_n which_o when_o they_o cease_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v where_o they_o be_v before_o violent_a thing_n never_o hold_v long_o they_o will_v hold_v as_o long_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o violence_n last_v or_o it_o may_v be_v you_o rest_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o own_o resolution_n now_o god_n will_v be_v own_v as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o renew_v and_o quicken_v every_o affection_n in_o we_o still_o we_o must_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o resolve_v more_o in_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n as_o know_v that_o without_o he_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o neither_o continue_v nor_o perform_v our_o resolution_n man_n fall_v again_o as_o often_o as_o they_o think_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o power_n there_o be_v much_o guile_n and_o falsehood_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n we_o can_v trust_v they_o the_o saint_n still_o resolve_v god_n assist_v psal._n 119._o 8._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o precept_n o_o forsake_v i_o not_o utter_o verse_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n they_o beg_v god_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o inclination_n and_o bend_v against_o sin_n verse_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousnâ—…ss_v 2._o as_o to_o srive_v let_v we_o examine_v that_o a_o little_a if_o it_o be_v so_o serious_a so_o diligent_a so_o circumspect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o that_o be_v no_o effectual_a strive_v when_o you_o be_v dishearten_v with_o every_o difficulty_n for_o difficulty_n do_v but_o influence_n a_o resolve_a spirit_n as_o stir_v do_v the_o fire_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n or_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a way_n god_n have_v make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o narrow_a and_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o thereat_o luk._n 13._o 24._o now_o shall_v we_o sit_v down_o and_o complain_v when_o we_o succeed_v not_o upon_o every_o faint_a attempt_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o sluggard_n there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v a_o mariner_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o wave_n arise_v and_o strong_a gust_n of_o wind_n blow_n give_v over_o all_o guide_n of_o the_o ship_n no_o he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o his_o voyage_n to_o give_v out_o upon_o every_o difficulty_n be_v against_o all_o the_o experience_n and_o wont_a of_o mankind_n again_o this_o strive_v and_o oppose_v be_v but_o slight_a not_o accompany_v with_o that_o watchfulness_n and_o resolution_n which_o be_v necessary_a many_o pretend_v to_o watch_v against_o sin_n yet_o abstain_v not_o from_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o play_v about_o the_o cockatrice_n hole_n no_o wonder_n we_o be_v bite_v never_o think_v to_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o prov._n 4._o 15._o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o this_o be_v a_o practice_n become_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n evil_a company_n be_v a_o snare_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v less_o how_o can_v thou_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v great_a he_o that_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n must_v not_o come_v near_o the_o flame_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v into_o sin_n temptation_n open_v the_o gate_n to_o it_o certain_o it_o argue_v a_o hancker_n of_o mind_n when_o we_o dally_v with_o temptation_n as_o the_o raven_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o carrion_n love_v to_o abide_v within_o the_o send_v of_o it_o so_o they_o have_v a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n when_o they_o forbear_v the_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o pray_v we_o often_o pray_v from_o our_o memory_n than_o from_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n enlighten_v than_o heart_n renew_v by_o grace_n prayer_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o memory_n and_o invention_n be_v but_o a_o few_o slight_a and_o formal_a word_n say_v of_o course_n a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o dictate_v by_o conscience_n it_o may_v be_v retract_v by_o the_o will_n at_o noli_fw-la modo_fw-la austin_n when_o he_o pray_v against_o his_o youthful_a lust_n timeâ—…_n ne_o i_o excluderet_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v afraid_a leave_v he_o shall_v be_v hear_v too_o soon_o at_o best_a but_o half_a desire_n faint_a wish_n like_o balaam_n wish_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o god_n never_o make_v promise_n that_o lazy_a wish_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v if_o you_o pray_v against_o sin_n with_o your_o whole_a heart_n he_o will_v hear_v you_o the_o great_a fault_n be_v the_o want_n of_o this_o thorough_a hatred_n of_o sin_n use._n take_v heed_n of_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o secret_a love_n to_o your_o sin_n 2._o a_o remiss_a hatred_n against_o they_o 1._o a_o secret_a love_n to_o sin_n job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o hide_v sin_n as_o a_o sweet_a morsel_n under_o their_o tongue_n job_n 20._o 12._o loath_a to_o let_v a_o lust_n go_v and_o david_n of_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 66._o 18._o first_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a like_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o time_n will_v prove_v baneful_a to_o the_o soul_n some_o lust_n be_v spare_v and_o continue_v unmortified_a it_o do_v not_o remain_v so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v reserve_v and_o there_o keep_v possession_n for_o satan_n this_o will_n in_o time_n eat_v out_o all_o our_o other_o virtue_n and_o bring_v a_o stain_n upon_o those_o good_a property_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endow_v we_o sin_n be_v never_o hearty_o cast_v out_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o time_n ensnare_v again_o and_o draw_v away_o by_o some_o sensitive_a lure_n 2._o a_o remiss_a hatred_n of_o sin_n no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o total_a and_o full_a aversion_n hatred_n and_o indignation_n be_v the_o soul_n expulsive_a faculty_n it_o can_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o lively_a and_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v the_o soul_n a-work_o in_o avoid_v what_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o keep_v it_o up_o in_o strength_n and_o vigour_n the_o reason_n why_o even_a believer_n do_v so_o often_o sin_n through_o weakness_n be_v because_o the_o will_n do_v not_o so_o strong_o dissent_v as_o it_o shall_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deliberate_o give_v our_o assent_n it_o shall_v more_o potent_o awaken_v our_o displeasure_n but_o certain_o the_o reason_n of_o wilful_a sin_n be_v want_n of_o a_o strong_a hatred_n though_o convince_v of_o evil_a yet_o we_o go_v on_o like_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n prov._n
therefore_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o spiritual_a nature_n therefore_o show_v and_o fashion_n have_v little_a respect_n with_o he_o but_o reality_n and_o substance_n for_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bow_v the_o body_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humble_a affectionate_a reverence_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o soul._n god_n have_v appoint_v service_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o but_o chief_o for_o the_o soul_n our_o worship_n must_v be_v chief_o inward_a flow_v from_o grace_n engage_v the_o heart_n in_o god_n service_n bodily_a exercise_n be_v of_o little_a profit_n that_o worship_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n be_v most_o please_a to_o he_o he_o have_v not_o eye_n of_o flesh_n and_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v job_n 10._o 4._o therefore_o external_a duty_n without_o the_o inward_a exercise_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o worship_n to_o god_n he_o be_v not_o take_v with_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a observance_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o for_o man_n look_v on_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o lord_n look_v on_o the_o heart_n man_n be_v take_v with_o external_a pomp_n and_o formality_n they_o suit_n with_o their_o fleshly_a nature_n but_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o suitable_a to_o god_n that_o which_o you_o do_v be_v it_o in_o worship_n it_o be_v not_o do_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o man_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o it_o col._n 3._o 23._o and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n without_o the_o heart_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n give_v he_o the_o shell_n without_o the_o kernel_n 3._o because_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o sway_v the_o body_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o to_o all_o that_o it_o do_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o senseless_a block_n it_o follow_v the_o disposition_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a in_o two_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o second_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o heart_n to_o god_n will_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o operation_n inward_a from_o god_n towards_o man_n first_o fons_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n that_o go_v outward_a from_o man_n towards_o god_n all_o natural_a action_n proceed_v from_o the_o soul_n or_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o the_o eye_n that_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n that_o hear_v nor_o the_o hand_n that_o touch_v nor_o the_o foot_n that_o walk_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n see_v by_o the_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n and_o touch_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o walk_v by_o the_o foot_n so_o in_o all_o moral_a action_n the_o heart_n be_v all_o prov._n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n all_o our_o action_n proceed_v thence_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o do_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n all_o that_o we_o speak_v and_o think_v and_o do_v follow_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o burn_a furnace_n from_o whence_o the_o spark_n fly_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v without_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o fill_v the_o eye_n with_o wantonness_n pride_n and_o fury_n and_o the_o tongue_n with_o blasphemy_n slander_n and_o detraction_n the_o hand_n with_o blood_n so_o for_o good_a action_n thought_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o good_a treasury_n of_o the_o heart_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n the_o tapp_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v that_o a_o man_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o lay_v out_o in_o his_o thought_n and_o speech_n and_o action_n it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o enliven_v all_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o act_v ever_o according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o it_o be_v terminus_n actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la all_o action_n inward_a the_o aim_n of_o it_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o sense_n report_v thing_n to_o the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n represent_v they_o to_o the_o mind_n that_o counsel_v the_o heart_n so_o in_o god_n operation_n upon_o we_o his_o business_n be_v to_o come_v at_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o do_v he_o speak_v and_o reason_n and_o plead_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v and_o wherefore_o do_v we_o hear_v but_o that_o truth_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n prov._n 4._o 4._o let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o precept_n let_v thy_o heart_n receive_v my_o word_n ay_o than_o god_n word_n have_v its_o effect_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v never_o subdue_v to_o god_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v subdue_v the_o word_n for_o a_o while_n may_v stay_v in_o the_o memory_n and_o it_o be_v good_a when_o the_o memory_n be_v plant_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o knowledge_n as_o child_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o catechism_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o there_o at_o length_n they_o exercise_v their_o understanding_n about_o they_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o conceive_v of_o what_o they_o learn_v by_o rote_n and_o afteward_n they_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o judgement_n and_o a_o conscience_n these_o truth_n begin_v to_o stir_v and_o awaken_v they_o but_o it_o must_v not_o rest_v there_o neither_o it_o soak_v further_o and_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o ay_o that_o be_v god_n aim_n to_o bring_v the_o work_n thither_o and_o then_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v with_o man_n rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o so_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n may_v keep_v god_n testimony_n so_o where_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n will_v dwell_v when_o he_o take_v up_o his_o abode_n and_o residence_n in_o we_o the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o eph._n 3._o 17._o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n till_o he_o get_v possession_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o be_v as_o nothing_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o large_a there_o be_v a_o holy_a of_o holies_n a_o more_o inward_a place_n where_o he_o will_v dwell_v he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o tongue_n or_o in_o the_o brain_n memory_n or_o understanding_n unless_o by_o common_a gift_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o his_o residence_n there_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o his_o strong_a citadel_n and_o from_o thence_o command_v other_o faculty_n and_o member_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o religion_n from_o thence_o come_v all_o holy_a action_n and_o thither_o tend_v all_o holy_a gracious_a operation_n 4._o it_o be_v thy_o hearty_a soul-service_n that_o will_v only_o bear_v weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o may_v be_v many_o defect_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a god_n will_v accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o you_o will_v find_v comfort_n in_o that_o another_o day_n when_o you_o most_o need_v it_o isa._n 38._o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n hezekiah_n have_v his_o infirmity_n and_o fail_n but_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o heb._n 13._o 18._o will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o that_o be_v a_o gospel_n good_a conscience_n and_o will_v yield_v comfort_n to_o you_o god_n accept_v the_o will_n without_o the_o deed_n but_o never_o the_o deed_n without_o the_o will_n infirmity_n may_v overtake_v the_o action_n but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v unfeigned_o set_v to_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v we_o allow_v grain_n to_o true_a but_o not_o to_o counterfeit_v gold_n the_o church_n plead_v isa._n 26._o 8._o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o follow_v
sometime_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n in_o which_o we_o shall_v perish_v if_o god_n do_v not_o reclaim_v we_o from_o our_o wander_a now_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o restore_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v on_o still_o in_o our_o by-path_n therefore_o we_o may_v come_v and_o press_v it_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o show_v favour_n to_o those_o who_o confess_v their_o error_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o constant_a love_n and_o swear_v covenant_n he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o we_o 3._o he_o delight_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n luk._n 15._o 4_o 5._o the_o good_a shepherd_n leave_v the_o ninety_o nine_o and_o seek_v out_o the_o stray_a sheep_n upon_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o bring_v it_o home_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n rejoice_v it_o be_v a_o please_a thing_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v stray_v soul_n ezek._n 34._o 4._o he_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o under-shepherd_n and_o rebuke_n they_o because_o they_o discharge_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o disease_a have_v you_o not_o strengthen_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o promise_v his_o own_o care_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 4._o he_o will_v bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n and_o if_o humble_o seek_v to_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o we_o straggle_v sometime_o out_o of_o weakness_n and_o out_o of_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n and_o loose_v ourselves_o through_o our_o own_o folly_n therefore_o christ_n say_v i_o will_v seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v sometime_o we_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o wolf_n christ_n will_v fetch_v we_o back_o again_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v meat_n for_o their_o mouth_n if_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o breach_n upon_o conscience_n he_o will_v heal_v that_o wound_n and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a if_o we_o be_v weak_a ready_a to_o straggle_v he_o will_v confirm_v we_o and_o strengthen_v we_o more_o and_o more_o have_v such_o a_o shepherd_n this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o more_o to_o go_v to_o he_o v._n here_o be_v caution_n take_v heed_n not_o to_o run_v into_o infirmity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o nothing_o why_o they_o must_v be_v repent_v and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o wilfulness_n voluntary_o and_o allowed_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o must_v undo_v again_o and_o necessary_o be_v repent_v of_o as_o david_n confess_v his_o error_n little_a sin_n allow_v and_o customary_o commit_v on_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o pardon_n they_o be_v not_o infirmity_n but_o be_v of_o a_o dangerous_a nature_n if_o you_o indulge_v iniquity_n you_o lose_v your_o claim_n as_o those_o that_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n you_o will_v hazard_v this_o if_o you_o indulge_v your_o stray_a humour_n and_o consider_v even_o infirmity_n may_v cost_v we_o dear_a for_o though_o they_o do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o eternal_a reward_n yet_o usual_o god_n reduce_v we_o not_o by_o internal_a grace_n but_o by_o some_o smart_a providence_n as_o david_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o god_n will_v teach_v you_o your_o duty_n by_o briar_n and_o thorn_n by_o sharp_a affliction_n and_o where_o the_o distemper_n be_v more_o root_v in_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n only_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o root_a distemper_n than_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v very_o sharp_a as_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o pride_n he_o pray_v thrice_o the_o lord_n be_v terrible_a to_o he_o possible_o it_o be_v the_o stone_n or_o gout_n some_o wrack_a pain_n 2_o cor._n 12._o though_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o release_v he_o but_o still_o keep_v the_o pain_n and_o trouble_v upon_o he_o so_o our_o straying_n will_v cost_v we_o dear_a to_o be_v sure_a they_o must_v cost_v we_o repentance_n but_o they_o may_v cost_v we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o incur_v the_o hazard_n of_o god_n temporal_a displeasure_n again_o you_o have_v no_o assurance_n and_o command_n of_o the_o time_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n assistance_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o give_v way_n to_o little_a fail_n they_o may_v become_v grievous_a enormity_n in_o the_o end_n and_o when_o you_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n you_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o you_o to_o drive_v he_o from_o you_o and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o assistance_n the_o long_o and_o therefore_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4._o 30._o finis_fw-la advertisement_n there_o be_v late_o publish_v twenty_o select_a sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a divine_a dr._n thomas_n manton_n and_o since_o his_o death_n publish_v by_o dr._n william_n bates_n in_o quarto_fw-la also_o eighteen_o sermon_n on_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n contain_v the_o description_n rise_v growth_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n with_o caution_n and_o argument_n to_o establish_v christian_n against_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o dr._n tho._n manton_n publish_v likewise_o by_o dr._n will._n bates_n sell_v by_o i._o robinson_n and_o b._n aylmer_n in_o octavo_fw-la a._n funeral_n sermon_n preach_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o excellent_a divine_a dr._n tho._n manton_n who_o decease_a october_n 18_o 1677._o by_o william_n bates_n d._n d._n to_o which_o be_v now_o add_v the_o last_o public_a sermon_n dr._n manton_n preach_v in_o octavo_n all_o three_o print_v for_o brabazon_n aylmer_n at_o the_o three_o pigeon_n against_o the_o royal_a exchange_n in_o cornhill_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o forego_n sermon_n a._n able_a god_n able_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n p._n 548._o abhorrence_n of_o sin_n more_o than_o hatred_n p._n 1008_o absolution_n of_o god_n discharge_v the_o law_n conscience_n and_o satan_n p._n 39_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n p._n 316_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n before_o its_o answer_n p._n 166_o acceptation_n of_o our_o service_n must_v be_v seek_v after_o p._n 725_o god_n accept_v no_o bodily_a service_n without_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n p._n 1045_o god_n accept_v the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v 1._o broken_n 2._o renew_a 3._o purify_a by_o faith_n 4._o act_v by_o love_n p._n 1046_o account_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n short_o p._n 572._o 39_o 457_o accomplishment_n of_o promise_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v p._n 447_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n in_o affliction_n p._n 138_o acknowledgement_n of_o mercy_n a_o great_a duty_n reason_n use_v of_o it_o p._n 445_o 446_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v justice_n may_v expect_v mercy_n p._n 511_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o affliction_n due_a to_o god_n spirit_n p._n 465_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v p._n 509_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n and_o acquittance_n from_o hypocrisy_n p._n 61_o act_v they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o god_n act_n under_o he_o p._n 223_o action_n a_o better_a discovery_n of_o our_o thought_n then_o word_n p._n 10_o action_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 32_o action_n not_o only_o require_v but_o good_a principle_n p._n 859_o act_v in_o spiritual_a duty_n sit_v we_o for_o duty_n p._n 160_o activity_n in_o duty_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n p._n 935_o actual_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n require_v p._n 707_o actual_a grace_n necessary_a as_o well_o as_o habitual_a p._n 313_o uses_n of_o actual_a grace_n 1._o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o grace_n receive_v 2._o to_o excite_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 3._o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o operation_n 4._o to_o fortify_v against_o temptation_n p._n 779._o necessity_n of_o actual_a grace_n on_o three_o account_n p._n 779._o 242_o actual_a think_v of_o god_n a_o eminent_a duty_n at_o certain_a season_n p._n 1055_o adam_n vide_fw-la man._n admonition_n impatience_n under_o it_o a_o sign_n of_o pride_n p._n 521_o advantage_n that_o spiritual_a enemy_n have_v over_o we_o p._n 76_o advantage_n by_o god_n first_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 1._o inclination_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a 2._o preparation_n of_o heart_n to_o holy_a action_n 3._o power_n to_o do_v good_a p._n 241._o 242._o take_v up_o religion_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o temporal_a advantage_n reprove_v p._n 342_o affection_n twofold_a 1._o affection_n of_o aversation_n 2._o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n p._n 2._o 680._o 1006_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o keep_n it_o p._n 10._o 34._o god_n delight_v in_o they_o p._n 246_o affection_n easy_o bribe_v p._n 450_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n not_o good_a p._n
right_o to_o seek_v satisfaction_n to_o ourselves_o in_o any_o state_n without_o a_o subordination_n and_o subserviency_n to_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o give_v and_o preserve_v life_n may_v dispose_v of_o it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o our_o life_n so_o continual_o preserve_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o 3._o when_o he_o preserve_v it_o in_o any_o eminent_a danger_n it_o be_v twice_o give_v i_o say_v in_o such_o preservation_n our_o life_n be_v '_o twice_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o our_o birth_n and_o as_o spare_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o justice_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o many_o time_n there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n between_o we_o and_o death_n as_o if_o god_n be_v put_v the_o old_a bond_n in_o suit_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o we_o deliverance_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v call_v a_o pardon_n and_o remission_n and_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a psal._n 78._o 38._o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o it_o be_v but_o proper_o a_o reprieve_n for_o the_o time_n a_o forbearance_n of_o the_o temporal_a judgement_n not_o execute_v the_o sentence_n or_o not_o destroy_v the_o sinner_n present_o much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n isa._n 38._o 17._o love_a my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a to_o be_v love_v out_o of_o a_o danger_n and_o love_v out_o of_o a_o sickness_n that_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n a_o great_a obligation_n upon_o we_o 4._o we_o must_v surrender_v our_o life_n to_o he_o again_o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v employ_v it_o for_o he_o luk._n 19_o 23._o into_o his_o hand_n we_o must_v resign_v our_o spirit_n every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n what_o honour_n he_o have_v by_o our_o life_n 5._o we_o shall_v never_o glorify_v he_o in_o heaven_n unless_o we_o glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n first_o or_o careful_o serve_v he_o joh._n 17._o 4_o 5._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v here_o be_v our_o trial_n our_o present_a service_n saint_n above_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v our_o reward_n to_o glorify_v god_n in_o heaven_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n as_o psal._n 39_o 12._o o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o little_a time_n of_o relaxation_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v thou_o ever_o i_o die_v 1._o long_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n take_v into_o the_o promise_n though_o more_o frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o in_o the_o new_a of_o this_o see_v more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17._o 2._o it_o be_v well_o seek_v when_o this_o be_v our_o scope_n for_o then_o the_o request_n be_v lawful_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o end_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lusts._n life_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v but_o for_o further_a glorify_v of_o god_n for_o all_o our_o natural_a interest_n must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o great_a end_n well_o then_o we_o may_v lawful_o pray_v for_o long_a life_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o death_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o we_o sudden_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o dissolution_n and_o willingness_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o certain_o all_o christian_n that_o believe_v eternity_n shall_v cherish_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v i._o by_o concession_n ii_o by_o correction_n i._o by_o concession_n it_o be_v true_a we_o be_v to_o train_v up_o ourselves_o in_o a_o expectation_n of_o our_o dissolution_n etc._n etc._n see_v verse_n the_o 17_o more_o full_o but_o ii_o by_o correction_n though_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o desire_v death_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o to_o long_o after_o it_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o first_o they_o do_v not_o simple_o desire_v death_n for_o its_o self_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o enjoy_v those_o better_a thing_n which_o follow_v after_o death_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n to_o love_v death_n as_o death_n no_o so_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o must_v patient_o bear_v and_o may_v holy_o deprecate_v it_o but_o because_o of_o the_o good_a beyond_o it_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n to_o long_o after_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a to_o be_v avoid_v and_o dread_v christ_n have_v never_o pray_v against_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernable_a do_v groan_n be_v burden_a not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o unnatural_a desire_n to_o desire_v death_n as_o death_n a_o creature_n can_v desire_v its_o own_o dedestruction_n jesus_n christ_n before_o he_o manifest_v his_o submission_n do_v first_o manifest_v the_o innocent_a desire_n of_o nature_n father_n let_v the_o cup_n pass_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n remain_v under_o corruption_n be_v in_o itself_o evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 12_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o corruption_n or_o to_o make_v death_n as_o death_n desirable_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o inclination_n of_o innocent_a nature_n but_o 2._o upon_o these_o term_n death_n be_v sweeten_v to_o they_o and_o they_o ready_o submit_v to_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o it_o be_v death_n yet_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n beyond_o it_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o desire_n to_o we_o death_n be_v god_n threaten_v and_o we_o be_v not_o threaten_v with_o benefit_n but_o evil_n and_o evil_n of_o punishment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o cheerful_o submit_v unto_o for_o a_o high_a end_n nature_n abhor_v and_o fear_v death_n but_o yet_o grace_n desire_v glory_n the_o soul_n be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o the_o body_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v far_o loath_a to_o miss_v christ_n and_o be_v without_o he_o a_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v a_o leg_n or_o a_o arm_n yet_o to_o preserve_v the_o whole_a body_n he_o be_v content_v to_o part_n with_o it_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n with_o a_o double_a band_n the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o voluntary_a by_o love_n and_o affection_n desire_v and_o seek_v its_o welfare_n the_o voluntary_a bond_n be_v govern_v and_o order_v by_o religion_n till_o the_o natural_a bond_n be_v loose_v either_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o at_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a circumstance_n in_o death_n which_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o ask_v long_a life_n in_o order_n to_o this_o end_n as_o 1._o god_n child_n will_v not_o have_v the_o occasion_n of_o well-doing_n or_o self-denying_a obedience_n take_v from_o they_o too_o soon_o so_o great_a be_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o gratitude_n to_o god_n that_o they_o will_v yet_o long_o praise_n god_n in_o this_o self-denying_a way_n death_n will_v shut_v their_o mouth_n 2._o they_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o before_o they_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o some_o present_a trial_n on_o the_o church_n or_o they_o they_o have_v no_o will_n to_o die_v till_o the_o sense_n of_o wrath_n be_v remove_v psal._n 27._o 13._o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n 3._o they_o may_v have_v some_o design_n afoot_o for_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o little_a more_o time_n to_o attain_v this_o design_n therefore_o pray_v
to_o god_n to_o prolong_v their_o life_n a_o while_n rom._n 15._o 31_o 32._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o that_o my_o service_n which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o joy_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o may_v with_o you_o be_v refresh_v 4._o to_o breed_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o their_o family_n as_o jacob_n desire_v to_o see_v joseph_n 5._o we_o may_v beg_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n lose_v our_o life_n by_o murderer_n psal._n 31._o 15._o my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o the_o dispensation_n of_o all_o mercy_n comfort_n trouble_n life_n death_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n not_o in_o man_n power_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v rest_v there_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o will_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v we_o all_o these_o desire_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o if_o conceive_v with_o submission_n and_o trust_n that_o god_n will_v do_v what_o be_v for_o the_o best_a they_o be_v all_o lawful_a use_v of_o all_o 1._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o 1._o to_o consecrate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n under_o the_o law_n the_o body_n of_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v slay_v you_o be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n both_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o god_n the_o one_o to_o die_v the_o other_o to_o live_v to_o god_n 2._o have_v give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n use_v yourselves_o for_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o enquiry_n what_o share_n god_n have_v in_o your_o time_n acts._n 27._o 23._o the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v 3._o praise_v the_o lord_n with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n a_o christian_n conversation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o hymn_n to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o virtue_n of_o god_n his_o attribute_n 4._o when_o â—…er_v you_o pray_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o any_o danger_n or_o distress_n either_o for_o yourself_o or_o other_o propound_v this_o as_o the_o end_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o content_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o himself_o alone_o 1._o for_o self_n every_o man_n desire_v life_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o put_v this_o request_n to_o god_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v but_o very_o few_o consider_v why_o they_o shall_v live_v some_o desire_n life_n only_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o present_a world_n a_o brutish_a wish_n a_o heathen_a can_v say_v he_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n qui_fw-la unam_fw-la diem_fw-la velit_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o voluptate_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_o not_o of_o a_o christian_a that_o will_v desire_v life_n mere_o to_o enjoy_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o hog_n trough_n to_o go_v home_o to_o their_o father_n some_o there_o be_v who_o desire_v life_n to_o see_v their_o child_n well_o bestow_v or_o to_o free_v their_o estate_n from_o encumbrance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v from_o their_o natural_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a respect_n and_o shall_v be_v subordinate_a to_o a_o high_a end_n though_o this_o desire_n keep_v its_o place_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o out_o of_o its_o place_n sinful_a we_o use_v to_o profess_v psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o in_o short_a two_o motive_n i_o will_v urge_v why_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o chief_a respect_n in_o our_o affection_n 1._o the_o benefit_n it_o give_v hope_v of_o prolong_v life_n if_o this_o desire_n be_v true_a and_o real_a and_o it_o give_v certain_a assurance_n of_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o one_o it_o do_v for_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n psal._n 119._o 94._o the_o other_o also_o for_o he_o will_v glorify_v those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o sincere_a christian_a sure_o to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o self-denial_n to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o heaven_n long_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v sweeten_v with_o some_o valuable_a compensation_n something_o there_o must_v be_v to_o calm_v the_o mind_n and_o content_o to_o spare_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o for_o a_o while_n now_o next_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o reason_n there_o be_v some_o benefit_n we_o pitch_v upon_o there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v but_o our_o service_n if_o god_n may_v have_v glory_n if_o our_o life_n may_v do_v good_a a_o gracious_a heart_n must_v be_v satisfy_v with_o gracious_a reason_n 2._o for_o other_o if_o we_o make_v it_o our_o request_n we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o aim_n in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o faith_n and_o grace_n of_o other_o may_v benefit_v they_o mar._n 2._o 5._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o now_o in_o such_o request_n bear_v natural_a reason_n shall_v not_o move_v we_o but_o that_o god_n may_v not_o loose_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o that_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n may_v be_v more_o see_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o recovery_n it_o be_v good_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o god_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o mercy_n unto_o we_o phil._n 2._o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n 5._o this_o end_n be_v know_v by_o the_o use_n in_o have_v and_o submission_n in_o ask_v 1._o the_o use_n in_o have_v how_o we_o use_v a_o mercy_n when_o we_o have_v it_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o live_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o these_o experience_n 2._o submission_n in_o ask_v whether_o we_o sight_n or_o be_v crown_v work_v or_o receive_v our_o reward_n for_o god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n use._n ii_o be_v direction_n but_o of_o this_o see_v verse_n the_o 17._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o point_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v i._n what_o be_v god_n judgement_n ii_o how_o they_o be_v a_o help_n i._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o misphalim_fw-la judgement_n here_o 1._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n that_o be_v call_v judgement_n psal._n 9_o 7._o 8._o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o throne_n for_o judgement_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n he_o shall_v minister_v judgement_n in_o uprightness_n so_o joh._n 5._o 22._o when_o the_o government_n be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 2._o god_n govern_v the_o world_n according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v his_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n and_o person_n state_v what_o be_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o one_o and_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o the_o precept_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n the_o sanction_n of_o god_n process_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v